perfect_a and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o those_o mean_v who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o edition_n in_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n opus_fw-la integrum_fw-la unless_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o divers_a place_n addition_n which_o the_o author_n have_v make_v 1._o for_o to_o conceive_v well_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o original_a and_o consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n scarce_o dare_v appear_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v see_v open_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o time_n divers_a philosopher_n attack_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o boldness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n who_o can_v refute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o defend_v christianity_n with_o sufficient_a eloquence_n this_o be_v what_o lactantius_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-fr sort_n literatorum_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la defensioni_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o have_v name_v minucius_n faelix_fw-la tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n quia_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la nostros_fw-la idonei_fw-la peritique_n doctores_fw-la qui_fw-la uchementer_fw-la qui_fw-la acriter_fw-la errores_fw-la publicos_fw-la redarguerent_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ornate_a copioseque_fw-la desenderent_fw-la provocavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la penuria_fw-la ut_fw-la auderent_fw-la scribere_fw-la contra_fw-la ignotam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la this_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n make_v many_o heretic_n to_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o seduce_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n the_o corruption_n be_v much_o great_a pleasure_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o ecclesiastic_n there_o appear_v enmity_n and_o division_n and_o because_o bishop_n be_v rich_a and_o considerable_a they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o assume_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n these_o disorder_n always_o increase_v until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o great_a head_n as_o usher_n show_v be_v too_o evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o famous_a author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o frightful_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o age_n it_o increase_v particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n iii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o dcvi_o and_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenick_n bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n describe_v this_o phocas_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o age_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o a_o holy_a monk_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n several_a time_n why_o he_o have_v make_v phocas_n emperor_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o last_o answer_v he_o because_o i_o have_v find_v none_o worse_o this_o history_n true_a or_o false_a marks_z the_o horror_n people_n have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o phocas_n usher_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v during_o some_o age_n but_o in_o his_o childhood_n boniface_n according_a to_o he_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o establish_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n yet_o there_o be_v assembly_n hold_v and_o courageous_a person_n find_v that_o oppose_v the_o progress_v of_o certain_a tenet_n who_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o general_n and_o pope_n in_o particular_a among_o which_o our_o author_n seek_v for_o antichrist_n as_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v a_o council_n compose_v of_o cccxxxviii_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o the_o year_n dccliv_o at_o constantinople_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v it_o and_o reestablish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o dcclxxxvii_o these_o canon_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n as_o our_o archbishop_n show_v by_o divers_a english_a author_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v the_o like_a in_o dccxciv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o as_o that_o oâ—_n nice_n in_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n alix_n entitle_v dissertatio_n de_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la expendendis_fw-la at_o paris_n 1680_o in_o 8_o vo_z charlemain_n write_v himself_o against_o image_n and_o send_v what_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v have_v his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o who_o have_v approve_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o pope_n to_o learn_v religion_n from_o any_o one_o adrian_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o charlemain_n who_o he_o endeavour_v even_o to_o refute_v the_o image_n be_v adore_v at_o rome_n as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a lewis_n the_o meek_a to_o convocate_v in_o dcccxxv_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o paris_n who_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o image_n and_o condemn_v their_o worship_n they_o even_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o by_o jeremy_n bishop_n oâ—_n sens_n and_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o order_n to_o treat_v mild_o of_o this_o affair_n fear_v that_o in_o resist_v too_o much_o they_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o obstinacy_n whence_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v in_o dcccxxxiii_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o meek_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o the_o rumour_n run_v in_o france_n that_o gregory_n the_o four_o be_v onward_o in_o his_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o excommunicate_a lewis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o prince_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o will_v return_v himself_o excommunicate_v usher_v beside_o relate_v divers_a other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n see_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n send_v from_o rome_n bless_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tours_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n there_o be_v also_o remarkable_a word_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o dccccxcii_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o charity_n nor_o wisdom_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o idol_n from_o who_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o expect_v than_o from_o a_o marble_n si_fw-mi caritate_fw-la destituitur_fw-la solaque_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la inslatur_fw-la &_o extollitur_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedens_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la caritate_fw-la fundatur_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la erigitur_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la statue_n tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la responsa_fw-la petere_fw-la marmora_fw-la consulere_fw-la est_fw-la if_o this_o principle_n of_o arnulph_n be_v true_a it_o be_v requisite_a the_o defendor_n of_o pope_n discover_v by_o what_o wonder_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o learning_n although_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o oftentimes_o both_o together_o vsher_n then_o show_v how_o that_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v much_o resist_v which_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o range_v among_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n rabanus_n maurus_n bertram_n john_n scot_n erigene_n and_o several_a other_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v mr._n arnauld_n and_o claude_n in_o their_o dispute_n
and_o phoebus_n gallimatius_n say_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o dark_a on_o every_o side_n phoebus_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o seem_v to_o signify_v something_o fine_a do_v it_o belong_v to_o phoebus_n to_o call_v the_o long_a robe_n of_o woman_n hyperbole_n of_o cloth_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o unimitable_a model_n of_o gallimatius_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o '_o they_o the_o adorer_n of_o aristotle_n have_v invent_v a_o most_o honourable_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o obscurity_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ambition_n of_o alexander_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o mysterious_a way_n produce_v more_o veneration_n to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o write_v when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o think_v that_o this_o reflection_n be_v not_o well_o display_v how_o fine_a soever_o it_o appear_v gravity_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n invent_v to_o hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o term_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o intelligible_a obscure_a thought_n resemble_v those_o pit_n who_o depth_n surprise_v the_o sight_n or_o such_o person_n as_o have_v always_o their_o mask_n on_o their_o face_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o this_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n into_o byway_n where_o perpetual_a night_n reign_v or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a dull_a day_n there_o be_v beside_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fine_a thing_n mix_v together_o in_o this_o work_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o imagination_n and_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n that_o one_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o father_n bouhour_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o youth_n in_o his_o age_n for_o he_o appear_v as_o polite_a and_o sparkle_v as_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n which_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o his_o wit_n have_v always_o the_o same_o advantage_n and_o resemble_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o melancholy_a common_a to_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o charm_n of_o raillery_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o no_o long_o become_v it_o a_o great_a wit_n once_o say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o profession_n and_o to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o own_o and_o here_o he_o may_v be_v please_v for_o the_o author_n do_v it_o without_o discover_v his_o the_o history_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n where_o occasional_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o people_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o new_a christian_n be_v explain_v at_o paris_n by_o stephen_n michalet_n 1681._o in_o twelve_o p._n 151._o this_o be_v a_o second_o work_n of_o father_n cauplet_n who_o after_o have_v give_v in_o his_o first_o treatise_n a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o famous_a confucius_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a science_n of_o the_o chinois_n be_v willing_a in_o this_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o life_n and_o excellent_a quality_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a intrigue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o missionary_n and_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o public_a by_o a_o more_o ample_a relation_n of_o her_o virtuous_a action_n which_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o this_o abridgement_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o the_o worthy_a subject_n of_o a_o apotheose_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o heroine_n their_o life_n their_o manner_n their_o employment_n and_o their_o happy_a call_v to_o christianity_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o blind_a error_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o insist_o most_o a_o discourse_n upon_o paul_n siu_n her_o grandfather_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o the_o introducer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o missionary_n at_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n court_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o nation_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o even_o by_o the_o learned_a apology_n he_o make_v in_o its_o favour_n in_o the_o chinoise_n language_n he_o observe_v that_o paul_n siu_n be_v one_o of_o the_o colao_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o matthew_n riccius_fw-la and_o adam_n schall_n jesuit_n and_o of_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o court_n of_o china_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o calendar_n they_o undertake_v whereof_o he_o relate_v the_o particular_n add_v that_o after_o five_o year_n labour_n of_o these_o good_a missionary_n paul_n siu_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o revise_v and_o translate_v into_o his_o tongue_n their_o work_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o able_a and_o intelligent_a man_n of_o all_o china_n which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o science_n ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v since_o the_o simplicity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n will_v have_v render_v useless_a the_o important_a project_n of_o this_o mission_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o astronomy_n to_o which_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n it_o owe_v its_o establishment_n after_o that_o the_o author_n come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n and_o pious_a employment_n of_o the_o granddaughter_n of_o paul_n siu_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v almost_o whole_o in_o alm_n build_v of_o church_n and_o ornament_n for_o chapel_n the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o the_o missionary_n which_o they_o common_o embellish_v with_o the_o most_o pathetic_a figure_n to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o inspire_v the_o most_o harden_v heart_n with_o compassion_n yet_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o but_o have_v many_o child_n he_o say_v that_o her_o work_n and_o that_o of_o her_o daughter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v furnish_v all_o her_o charity_n which_o be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o at_o one_o time_n she_o give_v 220000_o liver_n to_o the_o jesuit_n she_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v her_o son_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o maintain_v of_o the_o mission_n the_o money_n he_o get_v by_o his_o employment_n fear_v lest_o what_o he_o get_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o lawful_a mean_n this_o example_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v propose_v if_o our_o devotee_n in_o the_o west_n have_v such_o tender_a conscience_n on_o this_o subject_a as_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a congregation_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o china_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o benefactress_n thereof_o and_o plentiful_o furnish_v they_o with_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n image_n bead_n agmâ—s_v dei_n cross_n medal_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o new_a convert_v and_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bonze_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v effect_v in_o give_v each_o thirty_o crown_n a_o year_n since_o the_o fear_n only_o of_o see_v themselves_o miserable_a and_o abandon_v hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n and_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o efficacious_a mean_n with_o which_o our_o modern_a apostle_n convert_v pagan_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o character_n of_o interest_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o madam_n hiu_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n the_o fervour_n of_o her_o zeal_n do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n at_o rest_n she_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o province_n to_o province_n to_o re-establish_a desolate_a church_n to_o build_v new_a one_o and_o to_o provide_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o want_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o missionary_n and_o new_a convert_v her_o indefatigable_a
prove_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n tertullian_n and_o even_o of_o origen_n himself_o dr._n cave_n end_v this_o life_n with_o a_o observation_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o speculative_a notion_n in_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v that_o speculative_a error_n be_v not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n and_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a virtue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v a_o man_n infallible_a nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o decide_v controversy_n these_o remark_n sufficient_o testify_v one_o can_v take_v those_o praise_n that_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o ancient_n a_o little_a too_o profuse_o as_o a_o absolute_a sign_n all_o their_o opinion_n be_v approve_v on_o since_o dr._n cave_n after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o praise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n relate_v divers_a error_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o how_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o praise_n mr._n du_n pin_n have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a bibliothique_a p._n 160._o where_o he_o say_v he_o to_z admiration_n understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v more_o exact_o of_o all_o our_o mystery_n than_o he_o have_v do_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o think_v dr._n cave_n or_o mr._n du_n pin_n approve_v this_o thought_n of_o st._n justin_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o place_v among_o the_o error_n of_o this_o father_n that_o although_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v simple_o but_o a_o man_n bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v might_n nevertheless_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n steph._n it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n though_o i_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v his_o existence_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v only_o be_v say_v that_o i_o be_o mistake_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o choice_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o in_o make_v a_o profession_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o man_n however_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 5._o origen_n be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o father_n who_o name_n be_v leonidas_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v much_o care_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o himself_o instruct_v in_o learning_n and_o religion_n origen_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v excessive_o curious_a and_o often_o tire_v his_o father_n in_o propose_v too_o many_o question_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o sacred_a writ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a in_o year_n he_o study_v under_o clement_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o under_o ammonius_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a school_n of_o philosophy_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o those_o of_o aristotle_n as_o he_o believe_v reconcilable_a together_o they_o call_v he_o ammonius_n saccas_n because_o that_o before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n he_o have_v be_v a_o porter_n and_o gain_v his_o livelihood_n by_o carry_v sack_n of_o corn._n porphyry_n faith_n he_o renounce_v christianity_n to_o embrace_v the_o pagan_a religion_n but_o dr._n cave_n make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o say_v origen_n be_v bear_v a_o heathen_a ammonius_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o hierocles_n call_v he_o fat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o plotin_n who_o can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o other_o school_n engage_v himself_o with_o much_o application_n to_o that_o of_o ammonius_n origen_n learn_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n under_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o plotin_n our_o author_n observe_v here_o that_o we_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n call_v origen_n with_o he_o whereof_o we_o be_v a_o speak_v porphyry_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o eunapius_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o eunapiusâ—aith_o â—aith_z he_o be_v a_o condisciple_n of_o porphyry_n not_o at_o alexandria_n under_o ammonius_n but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o school_n of_o plotin_n porphyry_n have_v often_o see_v our_o origen_n at_o tyre_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o fellow-pupil_n be_v much_o young_a than_o he_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la porphyr_n wonder_n at_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v porphyry_n study_v with_o origen_n son_n of_o leonidas_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v according_a to_o dr._n cave_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o origen_n he_o mean_v but_o another_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n leonidas_n father_n to_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o hinder_v his_o son_n from_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n his_o mother_n to_o no_o purpose_n employ_v her_o authority_n and_o tear_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o she_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o hide_v his_o garment_n so_o artificial_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o lodging_n with_o they_o by_o force_n leonidas_n good_n be_v confiscate_v origen_n have_v in_o a_o instant_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n without_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n at_o alexandria_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o many_o other_o among_o who_o be_v paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la afterward_o famous_a for_o his_o heresy_n but_o origen_n live_v not_o long_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n he_o open_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v literature_n which_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o become_v much_o more_o learned_a himself_o in_o instruct_v other_o by_o which_o he_o acquire_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v a_o colleague_n or_o successor_n to_o clement_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v that_o he_o draw_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o auditor_n he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v off_o teach_v his_o school_n and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o this_o employ_v that_o many_o of_o those_o he_o have_v instruct_v gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n among_o which_o be_v plutarch_n serenus_n heraclidus_fw-la heron_n and_o herais_n who_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o sex_n die_v as_o constant_o as_o any_o of_o the_o four_o man_n i_o have_v name_v during_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o persecution_n origen_n not_o content_a only_o to_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n visit_v those_o also_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n accompany_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n endanger_v his_o life_n a_o thousand_o time_n during_o the_o government_n of_o letus_fw-la and_o aquila_n who_o be_v one_o after_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n 228._o origen_n do_v a_o action_n for_o which_o he_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v by_o some_o as_o blame_v by_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o encumber_v himself_o with_o matrimony_n and_o find_v he_o be_v of_o a_o unfit_a temperament_n to_o preserve_v himself_o chaste_a in_o a_o single_a life_n or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o shun_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o heathen_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o youthful_a desire_n some_o say_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o application_n of_o some_o remedy_n and_o origen_n other_o of_o a_o knife_n he_o think_v himself_o authorize_v in_o it_o from_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o some_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o
very_a people_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o when_o superstition_n and_o cruelty_n leave_v they_o any_o interval_n to_o think_v with_o a_o little_a more_o calmness_n on_o what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o superstition_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o artifices_fw-la our_o age_n have_v see_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o gregory_n say_v hereof_o and_o the_o evil_a craft_n of_o julian_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a similitude_n find_v betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o here_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stop_v at_o a_o parallel_n so_o odious_a as_o this_o 6._o among_o the_o reason_n whereof_o gregory_n make_v use_v to_o show_v that_o julian_n can_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n he_o thus_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o christian_n honour_v 77._o have_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v and_o for_o who_o solemn_a feast_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o disease_n cure_v who_o apparition_n and_o prediction_n be_v know_v who_o very_a body_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o their_o holy_a soul_n whether_o they_o be_v touch_v or_o honour_v of_o who_o some_o drop_n of_o blood_n only_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n as_o their_o body_n we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o gregory_n and_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o gregory_n who_o love_v enlarge_n have_v not_o say_v even_o that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o virtue_n after_o their_o death_n than_o during_o their_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v whilst_o alive_a many_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o other_o contribute_v much_o to_o hold_v up_o paganism_n 7._o our_o author_n 77._o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o sequel_n after_o have_v despise_v socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n gregory_n reproach_v julian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v virtue_n in_o his_o enemy_n but_o certain_o zeal_n make_v he_o commit_v here_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v infinite_o learn_v more_o out_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n than_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v see_v as_o to_o their_o life_n the_o endless_a sedition_n of_o those_o pious_a hermit_n and_o their_o implacable_a humour_n show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v infinite_o beneath_o these_o great_a model_n of_o pagan_a antiquity_n 8._o he_o remark_v 80._o very_o well_o that_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o ruin_v the_o very_a empire_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o small_a number_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ill_o treat_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v without_o cause_v great_a convulsion_n and_o too_o much_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o imitator_n of_o julian_n have_v well_o weigh_v this_o advertisement_n of_o gregory_n who_o despise_v most_o just_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v accrue_v from_o the_o government_n of_o julian_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o evil_a that_o so_o detestable_a a_o design_n will_v have_v cause_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o age_n have_v 84._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o horror_n which_o the_o snare_n that_o julian_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o soldier_n lay_v for_o christian_n gregory_n say_v that_o some_o christian_a soldier_n have_v one_o day_n when_o julian_n give_v some_o liberality_n to_o his_o army_n cast_v incense_n in_o his_o presence_n into_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n usual_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n nevertheless_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o reflection_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o invocate_v jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o their_o meal_n by_o some_o one_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v renounce_v he_o they_o go_v immediate_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n julian_n provoke_v at_o the_o mistake_n banish_v they_o 9_o gregory_n describe_v 88_o some_o horrid_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n have_v authorize_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arethusa_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n after_o have_v make_v young-woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n suffer_v a_o thousand_o indignity_n kill_v they_o eat_v their_o liver_n all_o raw_a and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o cover_v it_o with_o barley_n these_o people_n treat_v with_o a_o abominable_a barbarity_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n who_o notwithstanding_o appear_v almost_o insensible_a in_o his_o torment_n and_o gregory_n 88_o mark_n that_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n exercise_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n a_o pagan_a church_n this_o action_n of_o mark_n of_o arethusa_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o pagan_a will_v have_v be_v detest_v by_o the_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v one_o of_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n 97._o a_o little_a low_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o treat_v the_o pagan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o they_o but_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n christian_n have_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o temple_n as_o be_v do_v 5._o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n they_o continue_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n under_o the_o follow_a emperor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o of_o paganism_n it_o be_v prohibit_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n if_o st._n vincunctâ—â—m_fw-la augustin_n can_v be_v believe_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o remark_n here_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a young_a woman_n of_o aretâ—usa_n who_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v he_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o pagan_n but_o also_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o o_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o suffer_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v then_o 10._o julian_n add_v insult_v also_o to_o his_o ill_a treatment_n and_o in_o take_v away_o the_o christian_n good_n he_o say_v he_o only_o assist_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n which_o command_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o raillery_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o letter_n of_o julian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o edessa_n have_v do_v some_o violence_n to_o the_o valentinian_o he_o have_v confiscate_v all_o their_o money_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n to_o himself_o fear_v lest_o the_o arian_n be_v too_o rich_a can_v not_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gregory_n answer_v to_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o julian_n act_v thus_o make_v as_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n without_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o injustice_n he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v as_o necessary_a and_o other_o which_o he_o have_v simple_o propose_v for_o those_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o without_o indispensible_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o such_o be_v according_a to_o gregory_n the_o commandment_n of_o abandon_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o one_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o abuse_v
commonwealth_n the_o reverse_n of_o fortune_n the_o religion_n politic_n and_o government_n of_o foreign_a nation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v consult_v what_o practice_n have_v establish_v kingdom_n what_o law_n have_v render_v any_o particular_a nation_n more_o safe_a happy_a and_o civilise_v than_o its_o neighbour_n and_o what_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o bodies-politic_a and_o what_o have_v facilitated_a its_o rise_n and_o settlement_n and_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o new_a scheme_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o future_a age_n to_o act_v by_o longum_n iter_fw-la per_fw-la praecepta_fw-la breve_fw-la &_o essicax_n per_fw-la exempla_fw-la wisdom_n get_v by_o experience_n be_v usual_o very_o expensive_a tedious_a and_o uncertain_a several_a experience_n confirm_v one_o knowledge_n and_o a_o man_n life_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v many_o in_o every_o case_n but_o if_o he_o find_v they_o faithful_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v grow_v wise_a at_o the_o expense_n of_o other_o man_n study_n it_o be_v thales_n that_o say_v of_o history_n nil_fw-la mortem_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la differre_fw-la because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o decease_a depend_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o live_n mr._n brathwait_n in_o his_o nursery_n for_o gentry_n say_v will_v you_o be_v enable_v for_o company_n no_o better_o medium_fw-la than_o knowledge_n in_o history_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dispraise_n to_o advance_v a_o elegy_n upon_o this_o study_n which_o reconcile_v all_o time_n but_o futurity_n render_v all_o the_o spacious_a globe_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n common_a and_o familiar_a to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o travel_v we_o may_v see_v all_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o england_n all_o the_o confederate_a country_n in_o one_o closet_n encompass_v the_o world_n with_o drake_n make_v new_a discovery_n with_o columbus_n visit_v the_o grand_a signior_n in_o the_o seraglio_n converse_v with_o seneca_n and_o cato_n consult_v with_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o pompey_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o humanity_n have_v do_v that_o be_v noble_a great_a and_o surprise_v either_o by_o action_n or_o suffer_v may_v by_o we_o be_v do_v over_o again_o in_o the_o theory_n and_o if_o we_o have_v soul_n capable_a of_o transcribe_v the_o brave_a copy_n we_o may_v meet_v instance_n worth_a our_o emulation_n history_n be_v as_o by_o some_o call_v the_o world_n recorder_n and_o according_a to_o my_o lord_n montague_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v a_o experience_a statist_n that_o be_v not_o frequent_a in_o history_n another_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o history_n purchase_v more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o policy_n for_o that_o the_o first_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v personate_v the_o rule_n draw_v out_o more_o into_o full_a proportion_n history_n best_a suit_v the_o solid_a head_n whence_o we_o find_v that_o caesar_n make_v it_o his_o comment_n we_o read_v that_o king_n alphonsus_n by_o read_v livy_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o sicily_n by_o read_v quintus_n curtius_n recover_v their_o health_n when_o all_o the_o physical_a dose_n they_o take_v prove_v ineffectual_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v friendly_a to_o the_o body_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o determine_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v friendly_a to_o the_o mind_n cultivate_v and_o inform_v it_o in_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n we_o mean_v knowledge_n therein_o imitate_v its_o divine_a original_a history_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a foundation_n for_o politic_n by_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o kingdom_n safety_n and_o peace_n the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n a_o account_n of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o deep_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o such_o measure_n for_o every_o public_a affair_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o enemy_n or_o ally_n as_o the_o deep_a head_n have_v ever_o yet_o practise_v and_o as_o history_n be_v so_o useful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v not_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_v and_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n worship_n inanimate_a being_n other_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n other_o propagate_v a_o worship_n make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a fable_n as_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o native_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o another_o thing_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o adoration_n of_o some_o unknown_a be_v can_v forbear_v a_o enquiry_n into_o religion_n but_o when_o he_o find_v so_o many_o religion_n so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o every_o party_n willing_a to_o believe_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o surprise_v such_o a_o person_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v make_v this_o necessary_a consequence_n after_o a_o little_a thought_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o this_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v too_o fine_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o adoration_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o for_o man_n the_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v this_o homage_n and_o adoration_n he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o worship_n he_o pay_v be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o perfect_a that_o his_o nature_n will_v admit_v of_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o consult_v what_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o see_v what_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o most_o worthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o then_o history_n will_v inform_v he_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o show_v he_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v upon_o the_o forego_n subject_a of_o divinity_n there_o only_o remain_v to_o inform_v our_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a book_n but_o map_n monument_n bas-relief_n medal_n and_o all_o ancient_a description_n that_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v history_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v such_o author_n as_o have_v treat_v upon_o medal_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o catalogue_n of_o miscellany_n especial_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o study_n history_n chardin_n voyage_n into_o persia_n fol._n embassy_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n into_o siam_n fol._n chaumont_n embassy_n into_o siam_n fol._n cornellis_n historical_a and_o geographical_a memoir_n of_o morea_n negrepont_n and_o the_o maritime_a place_n unto_o thessalonica_n dapper_n description_n of_o africa_n in_o fol._n tavernier_n be_v travel_n in_o fol._n leti_fw-la historia_fw-la geneurina_fw-la in_o 5_o volume_n in_o twelves_o mr._n amelot_n history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n ortelius_n mercator_n cambden_n britannia_n caesar_n commentary_n philo-judaeus_a cornelius_n tacitus_n fol._n daniel_n history_n of_o england_n fol._n lord_n bacon_n of_o henry_n the_o 7_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n livy_n history_n elzevir_n edition_n with_o note_n supplementum_fw-la livianum_n johannis_n florus_n in_o usum_n dephini_fw-la valerius_n maximus_n utropius_fw-la suetonius_n tranquillus_n justinus_n historicus_fw-la thucydides_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o hobbs_n zenophon_n herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n in_o fol._n sir_n william_n temple_n memoir_n dagoraeus_fw-la where_o his_o method_n of_o read_v history_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n bishop_n abbot_n brief_a description_n of_o the_o world_n in_o twelves_o davilla_n history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n fol._n guichardin_n history_n of_o italy_n fol._n history_n of_o ireland_n amour_n historical_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n etc._n etc._n fol._n blome_n britannia_n baker_n chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fol._n bacon_n resuscitatio_fw-la fol._n caesar_n commentary_n fol._n heylin_n cosmography_n fol._n herbert_n life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o fol._n howel_n institution_n of_o general_n history_n fol._n
mr._n nicole_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n we_o must_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o cartesiaen_n method_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o feign_a book_n or_o no_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wicked_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o examine_v all_o the_o moral_a demonstration_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ground_v moreover_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a answer_n to_o spinoza_n systeme_n that_o man_n act_v free_o that_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n prepare_v pain_n and_o recompense_n where_o be_v tradesman_n or_o peasant_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n push_v to_o a_o contradictory_n decree_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o answer_v well_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o retain_v one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o render_v ourselves_o certain_a of_o they_o according_a to_o des_fw-fr cartes_n method_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o mr._n nicoles_n principle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v show_v several_a other_o very_a inconvenient_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n but_o upon_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o attention_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v learned_o explain_v in_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a truth_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o second_o example_n of_o mr._n iurieu_n sincerity_n for_o without_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o mr._n nicole_n will_v brag_v of_o have_v oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o quit_v their_o ground_n he_o leave_v he_o whole_o to_o the_o examine_v of_o discussion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n let_v we_o say_v a_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o author_n have_v not_o so_o much_o indifference_n for_o mr._n nicole_n but_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o hinder_v his_o too_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o several_a case_n upon_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n and_o say_v that_o this_o victory_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o furnish_v weapon_n to_o libertine_n and_o pagan_n to_o combat_v the_o christian_a religion_n moreover_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v thunder_v against_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o discussion_n be_v good_a and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o this_o ray_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o laugh_v at_o he_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a upon_o that_o word_n that_o there_o be_v real_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o way_n of_o feeling_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o deceive_v heretic_n daily_o for_o the_o author_n say_v if_o it_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o interior_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n beside_o this_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o roman_a communion_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n and_o he_o answer_v mr._n nicole_n in_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o schism_n whereof_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v convince_v they_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v in_o all_o this_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o thousand_o frivolous_a quibble_n unworthy_a both_o of_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o witty_a man._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v let_v we_o then_o say_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o reduce_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_a from_o chemist_n who_o call_v analysis_n the_o operation_n that_o disunite_v the_o part_n of_o a_o compound_n body_n set_v apart_o the_o ingredient_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o most_o simple_a part_n so_o to_o make_v the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mount_v by_o degree_n to_o its_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o in_o this_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n be_v very_o different_a for_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v question_v why_o they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n agree_v in_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o this_o other_o question_n how_o they_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o different_a the_o catholic_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n find_v the_o meaning_n of_o trinity_n in_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v that_o these_o passage_n signify_v the_o trinity_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o r._n c._n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n upon_o the_o very_a light_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o analysis_n they_o content_v themselves_o well_o enough_o with_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n with_o roman_a catholic_n whether_o in_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v stop_v at_o the_o pope_n or_o go_v on_o to_o the_o council_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maintain_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stop_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o mr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n holâ—s_v for_o the_o council_n in_o his_o divinae_fw-la fidei_fw-la analysis_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n resolutione_n which_o have_v be_v reprint_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o some_o addition_n a_o lutheran_n professor_n call_v hannekenius_fw-la refute_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o by_o publish_v paralysis_n fidei_fw-la papaeae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v publish_v such_o another_o paralysis_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n mr._n jurieu_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o what_o mr._n ferrand_n publish_v against_o the_o parallel_n of_o papism_n and_o calvinism_n if_o this_o article_n have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n already_o we_o can_v give_v a_o short_a extract_n of_o this_o short_a answer_n it_o be_v admirable_a and_o discomfort_n this_o author_n who_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o hope_n that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o country_n conceive_v of_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o stroke_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o parallel_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o mr._n ferrand_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o revenge_v their_o common_a mother_n will_v acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o the_o office_n but_o they_o experience_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o what_o the_o church_n promise_v itself_o of_o he_o non_fw-la illum_fw-la nobis_fw-la genetrix_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la talem_fw-la promisit_fw-la the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n near_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n correct_v and_o augment_v almost_o a_o three_o part_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o s_o p._n j._n pepeth_n a._n r._n at_o rotterdam_n by_o abraham_n acher_n 1686._o 2._o vol._n in_o 12._o this_o work_n have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o copy_n dispose_v of_o in_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o go_v into_o france_n which_o will_v have_v take_v off_o a_o great_a many_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o there_o this_o considerable_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v almost_o nothing_o by_o report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n trade_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o first_o edition_n shall_v have_v suffice_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v soon_o occasion_n
esse_fw-la this_o be_v much_o more_o commodious_a for_o those_o who_o love_v to_o decide_v than_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a rome_n where_o judge_n only_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n in_o a_o videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o witness_n who_o swear_v to_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n speak_v not_o but_o a_o arbitror_fw-la i_o believe_v dr._n sprat_n history_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n print_a at_o london_n 1667._o in_o 4o._o the_o author_n dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o fit_a patron_n for_o he_o encourage_v the_o noble_a design_n of_o this_o society_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a example_n the_o treatise_n itself_o which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o admirable_a style_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o author_n be_v compose_v in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a philosophy_n and_o show_n that_o we_o owe_v the_o original_a of_o all_o science_n to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v for_o example_n the_o noble_a endeavour_n after_o it_o by_o the_o chaldean_n egyptian_n arabian_n and_o roman_n the_o reviver_n of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o modern_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o author_n of_o each_o subject_n so_o that_o by_o this_o method_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o excellency_n and_o defect_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n and_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o new_a experimental_a method_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o narration_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v see_v their_o journal_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n their_o encouragement_n with_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o society_n as_o to_o their_o aim_n ability_n and_o number_n the_o way_n of_o proceed_v by_o weekly_a assembly_n the_o method_n of_o their_o inquiry_n their_o register_n every_o subject_a under_o its_o proper_a head_n the_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n thus_o be_v well_o establish_v and_o have_v pass_v all_o difficulty_n the_o author_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o all_o ingenious_a person_n will_v be_v please_v with_o their_o performance_n since_o they_o have_v already_o give_v such_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o their_o method_n of_o which_o by_o this_o short_a specimen_fw-la the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o query_n and_o direction_n send_v abroad_o proposal_n and_o recommendation_n make_v relation_n receive_v experiment_n try_v observation_n take_v instrument_n advance_v or_o effect_v theory_n propose_v discourse_n of_o they_o in_o manuscript_n or_o print_n and_o history_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n each_o of_o which_o subject_n have_v be_v very_o curious_o manage_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o discover_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n and_o perhaps_o with_o much_o better_a success_n than_o their_o envious_a detractor_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v 1667._o already_o above_o 700_o in_o number_n experiment_n and_o observation_n together_o more_o than_o 350_o relation_n 150_o query_n direction_n recommendation_n and_o proposal_n above_o 80_o instrument_n 60_o relation_n both_o artificial_a and_o natural_a more_o than_o 50_o theory_n and_o discourse_n as_o many_o and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o this_o account_n when_o the_o society_n be_v but_o little_o more_o than_o just_a begin_v therefore_o what_o happy_a discovery_n may_v the_o world_n expect_v from_o such_o a_o body_n of_o ingenious_a and_o noble_a undertaker_n after_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o library_n and_o repository_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o two_o of_o their_o member_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o add_v some_o example_n of_o their_o experiment_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o dr._n conclude_v that_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v any_o caviller_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v since_o nothing_o will_v please_v they_o if_o the_o search_n after_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o propose_v to_o solve_v such_o chimera_n as_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n square_n the_o circle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o person_n expectation_n the_o three_o part_n declare_v both_o the_o innocency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o design_n on_o the_o account_n of_o all_o profession_n and_o especial_o of_o religion_n itself_o the_o promote_a of_o experiment_n according_a to_o their_o method_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v education_n or_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o university_n that_o it_o will_v introduce_v many_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o youth_n and_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o without_o prejudice_v any_o one_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o secure_v truth_n by_o experiment_n and_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o ever_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o other_o method_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o wrangle_a and_o disputation_n than_o the_o find_n out_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o theory_n be_v always_o too_o much_o except_o the_o practic_n be_v more_o observe_v the_o speculative_a man_n always_o pursue_v airy_a notion_n whilst_o he_o that_o experiment_n be_v certain_a of_o find_v the_o truth_n apostolici_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o 9_o or_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o chronology_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n by_o william_n cave_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v at_o london_n in_o 1687._o fol._n pag._n 335._o dr._n cave_n history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n with_o remark_n on_o their_o write_n distinguish_v with_o care_n those_o that_o have_v be_v supposititious_a from_o the_o true_a these_o be_v their_o name_n 1._o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n 2._o st._n philip_n deacon_n and_o evangelist_n 3._o st._n barnabas_n a_o apostle_n 4._o st._n timothy_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 5._o st._n titus_n bishop_n of_o candia_n 6._o st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n 7._o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o st._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o st._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 10._o st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 11._o st._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 12._o st._n justin_n martyr_n 13._o st._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 14._o st._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 15._o st._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 16._o st._n panten_a catechist_n of_o alexandria_n 17._o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n 18._o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 19_o origen_n presbyter_n and_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n 20._o st._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 21._o st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 22._o st._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocesaria_n 23._o st._n denys_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o each_o of_o these_o life_n yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n judge_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a extract_n thereof_o viz._n st._n stephen_n st._n justin_n martyr_n and_o that_o of_o origen_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v a_o perfect_a sample_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n the_o author_n have_v add_v to_o that_o of_o these_o father_n a_o account_n of_o the_o event_n opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o long_a introduction_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o where_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o these_o father_n live_v this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o three_o the_o preservation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o their_o death_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o letter_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o from_o archar_n king_n of_o edessa_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o this_o prince_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o those_o piece_n which_o have_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o authentic_a there_o can_v nothing_o very_o solid_a be_v oppose_v to_o this_o except_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o short_a account_n they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o
he_o think_v there_o be_v three_o god_n also_o as_o dr._n cave_n remark_n st._n athanasius_n be_v far_o from_o attribute_v any_o error_n to_o he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o cite_v he_o among_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v orthodox_n touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o call_v he_o a_o admirable_a man_n and_o one_o of_o great_a study_n 3._o many_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v rather_o sentiment_n of_o philosophy_n and_o speculation_n than_o of_o religion_n also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o council_n have_v deny_v any_o thing_n about_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o divine_n raise_v any_o dispute_n concern_v he_o among_o themselves_o 4._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a use_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v against_o his_o will_n as_o pamphilus_n have_v former_o complain_v cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v they_o 5._o the_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n as_o ruffinus_n have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a and_o origen_n himself_o complain_v on_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n ruffinus_n also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o fate_n happen_v to_o the_o write_n of_o st._n clement_n romanus_n clement_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n but_o dr._n cave_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o marcellus_n and_o ancyrus_fw-la have_v reasonable_o say_v that_o origen_n have_v mingle_v too_o much_o platonism_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o have_v much_o more_o study_a plato_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o dr._n cave_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o work_n and_o life_n with_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n at_o cologne_n in_o folio_n 1690._o gregory_n be_v bear_v 388._o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a chronology_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n name_v arianze_n near_o the_o city_n nazianze_fw-mi whence_o the_o surname_n be_v take_v which_o be_v common_o give_v to_o gregory_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n vita_fw-la be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o who_o virtue_n be_v esteem_v of_o those_o that_o know_v they_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o son_n who_o always_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o much_o praise_n he_o be_v free_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n who_o likewise_o be_v name_v gregory_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n who_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n divide_v betwixt_o the_o 289._o pagan_n and_o jew_n they_o have_v neither_o idol_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o adore_v the_o fire_n and_o torch_n they_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o certain_a beast_n and_o yet_o despise_a circumcision_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hypsistaire_n because_o they_o boast_v they_o do_v adore_v but_o the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o worship_v of_o fire_n from_o the_o magi_n of_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v call_v 15._o pyrathe_n because_o of_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o gregory_n who_o as_o we_o see_v deny_v that_o they_o adore_v idol_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v in_o these_o sentiment_n 135._o shall_v elsewhere_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o animal_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o memory_n be_v a_o little_a short_a in_o this_o place_n or_o his_o great_a zeal_n make_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o contrariety_n unless_o we_o excuse_v he_o by_o take_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o animal_n which_o his_o father_n adore_v for_o a_o exaggeration_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o figure_n common_a enough_o in_o the_o style_n of_o gregory_n as_o for_o his_o mother_n nonna_n she_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n who_o have_v careful_o educate_v she_o and_o who_o have_v find_v in_o she_o a_o disposition_n extreme_o incline_v to_o piety_n her_o son_n also_o praise_v infinite_o her_o wit_n and_o her_o conduct_n a_o woman_n thus_o qualify_v must_v be_v much_o afflict_v for_o her_o husband_n inclination_n to_o such_o error_n as_o those_o of_o the_o hypsistaire_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mild_a temper_n and_o extreme_a orderly_a so_o that_o although_o his_o sentiment_n be_v erroneous_a nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o ill_a in_o his_o manner_n nonna_n will_v continual_o press_v he_o to_o get_v himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n cxxii_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o that_o i_o be_v tell_v we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o manner_n of_o sing_v though_o new_a give_v he_o delight_n and_o his_o wife_n fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n it_o happen_v when_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n pass_v by_o that_o place_n with_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o go_v to_o nice_a where_o constantius_n call_v the_o council_n gregory_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o tell_v to_o he_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n leontius_n get_v he_o instruct_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v instruct_v he_o for_o a_o catechumen_n he_o kneel_v without_o any_o body_n advice_n whereas_o catechuman_n be_v common_o stand_v whilst_o they_o be_v instruct_v those_o that_o be_v there_o observe_v this_o posture_n because_o it_o be_v that_o of_o priest_n whilst_o they_o be_v consecrate_a 294._o his_o son_n testify_v that_o every_o body_n guess_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n after_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n baptize_v he_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n all_o environ_v with_o light_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o withhold_v say_v that_o gregory_n will_v certain_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o real_o fall_v out_o after_o that_o the_o see_v of_o nazianze_n have_v be_v sometime_o vacant_a his_o son_n in_o relate_v these_o two_o circumstance_n treat_v on_o they_o both_o as_o miracle_n and_o as_o then_o so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o all_o that_o ecclesiastic_n say_v he_o declare_v he_o propose_v these_o marvel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o fine_a thing_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o profane_a mind_n without_o be_v profane_a we_o can_v but_o suspect_v not_o of_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o little_a credulity_n and_o exaggeration_n these_o rhetorical_a soul_n which_o draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o every_o thing_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o we_o think_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o often_o say_v what_o we_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o surprise_v we_o and_o instead_o of_o affirm_v what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o draw_v some_o doubtful_a consequence_n from_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n so_o we_o believe_v without_o enquiry_n all_o that_o be_v advantageous_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v embrace_v and_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o suspicious_a if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v these_o reflection_n in_o read_v gregory_n of_o nazianze_n we_o shall_v run_v the_o hazard_n either_o '_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o little_a truth_n or_o to_o believe_v his_o miracle_n suspicious_a nonna_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o marriage_n but_o one_o daughter_n gorgonia_n of_o who_o gregory_n her_o brother_n speak_v in_o divers_a place_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nonna_n child_n 2._o her_o mother_n wish_v very_o much_o for_o a_o son_n and_o vow_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n if_o she_o have_v one_o whereupon_o she_o have_v present_o after_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o son_n which_o she_o be_v to_o have_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n instead_o of_o one_o son_n she_o have_v two_o of_o who_o she_o take_v great_a care_n as_o to_o their_o education_n because_o she_o find_v they_o of_o a_o nature_n worthy_a of_o instruction_n as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n be_v a_o little_a grow_v he_o be_v send_v to_o caesarea_n seq_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cappadocia_n where_o the_o best_a master_n have_v the_o instruction_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o understand_v the_o greek_a poet_n and_o orator_n and_o to_o learn_v perfect_o that_o tongue_n this_o be_v the_o only_a
well_o one_o only_a nature_n he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o sabellian_o but_o narrow_a and_o straighten_a and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o or_o not_o have_v a_o will_n for_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o by_o envy_n or_o by_o fear_n that_o you_o do_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v equal_v it_o or_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n so_o much_o be_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o divinity_n than_o of_o creature_n and_o of_o not_o descend_v to_o these_o latter_a but_o by_o a_o divinity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o as_o if_o the_o divinity_n exist_v according_a to_o the_o arian_n because_o of_o creature_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o very_o subtle_a if_o in_o confess_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o make_v they_o without_o a_o principle_n or_o if_o we_o relate_v they_o to_o a_o principle_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v divinity_n or_o introduce_v god_n oppose_v one_o to_o another_o a_o little_a lower_v gregory_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n move_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o bounty_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o two_o have_v be_v surpass_v because_o divinity_n be_v beyond_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principle_n whereof_o body_n be_v compose_v that_o trinity_n be_v limit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o surpass_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o so_o that_o divinity_n be_v neither_o too_o straight_o nor_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o infinity_o the_o first_o add_v he_o have_v something_o in_o it_o very_a derogatory_n and_o the_o second_o will_v cause_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v altogether_o jewish_n and_o the_o second_o heathenish_a the_o word_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o this_o occasion_n be_v a_o platonic_a term_n 7._o which_o these_o philosopher_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o production_n of_o divinity_n and_o gregory_n mean_v that_o divine_a nature_n have_v be_v multiply_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o three_o individual_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o judaisme_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o supreme_a nature_n and_o to_o paganism_n which_o establish_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o go_n the_o platonic_n dispute_v among_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o the_o one_o maintain_v that_o supreme_a divinity_n have_v not_o be_v multiply_v but_o to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divinity_n 12._o plato_n and_o porphyrius_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sentiment_n and_o plotinus_n of_o the_o second_o julian_n have_v ascend_v the_o throne_n in_o the_o year_n cclxi_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n and_o perceive_v they_o make_v great_a use_n of_o pagan_a author_n whether_o to_o form_v themselves_o to_o eloquence_n or_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o reason_n fit_a for_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o attack_v paganism_n he_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o he_o prohibit_v they_o 262._o not_o only_o to_o keep_v school_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o grammarian_n and_o orator_n among_o the_o pagan_n other_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v to_o keep_v school_n julian_n himself_o say_v formal_o xli_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o pagan_n because_o those_o who_o offend_v not_o but_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n aught_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o punish_v gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o three_o speech_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judicious_a observation_n of_o a_o 130._o modern_a speak_v more_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o historian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o penetrate_v into_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a effect_n of_o the_o continual_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v so_o eloquent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o julian_n prohibit_v not_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o pagan_a doctor_n either_o because_o he_o say_v it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o seduce_v they_o hence_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o two_o apollinary_n and_o gregory_n put_v scripture_n and_o religion_n in_o greek_a verse_n or_o in_o fine_a prose_n these_o write_n will_v supply_v the_o read_n of_o those_o of_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o youth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o grammarian_n for_o to_o understand_v they_o parent_n can_v easy_o serve_v their_o child_n in_o room_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o these_o christian_a verse_n after_o have_v read_v scripture_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n extreme_o vex_v the_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o grammarian_n their_o rhetorician_n and_o their_o philosopher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galilean_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o julian_n to_o expound_v their_o matthew_n and_o luke_n if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o new_a word_n nor_o so_o much_o subtilise_v upon_o the_o tenet_n then_o in_o dispute_n and_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o share_v in_o their_o decision_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o cesar_n brother_n to_o gregory_n who_o return_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o constantinople_n be_v because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n receive_v first_o physician_n to_o julian_n and_o place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o love_v learned_a men._n gregory_n write_v he_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n 17._o extreme_o sharp_a wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v cover_v his_o family_n with_o confusion_n through_o his_o conduct_n that_o every_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v the_o court_n and_o shall_v seek_v for_o honour_n and_o get_v riches_n among_o pagan_n that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n life_n bitter_a who_o can_v not_o reprehend_v other_o of_o what_o his_o son_n do_v commit_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v this_o conduct_n from_o his_o mother_n fear_v it_o shall_v make_v she_o die_v for_o very_a grief_n that_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o live_v honest_o without_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n that_o in_o fine_a if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o must_v be_v rank_v among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v least_o worthy_a of_o bear_v this_o name_n if_o this_o letter_n oblige_v not_o cesar_n to_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n it_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o endeavour_n of_o julian_n of_o make_v he_o abandon_v christianism_n whereof_o his_o brother_n speak_v 168._o in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o cesar_n have_v answer_v to_o all_o his_o reason_n protest_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o will_v be_v so_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o julian_n cry_v out_o before_o several_a person_n of_o the_o court_n when_o he_o think_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n and_o his_o two_o son_n o_o happy_a father_n o_o happy_a child_n cesar_n either_o weary_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o julian_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o his_o brother_n return_v to_o nazianze_v in_o the_o time_n that_o julian_n depart_v to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o julian_n send_v a_o captain_n with_o archer_n to_o 308._o nazianze_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v immediate_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n he_o will_v have_v return_v with_o his_o leg_n break_v so_o great_a be_v the_o anger_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o gregory_n the_o father_n for_o this_o temple_n these_o be_v the_o own_o word_n of_o his_o son_n which_o show_v that_o these_o good_a folk_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxiii_o julian_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o retreat_n from_o before_o the_o army_n of_o the_o persian_n ibid._n the_o effect_n if_o we_o believe_v herein_o the_o charitable_a gregory_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v for_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o archer_n of_o who_o
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ—_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
and_o not_o to_o assist_v at_o any_o prayer_n therefore_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o catechuman_n be_v call_v hearer_n 3._o but_o those_o to_o who_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o assist_v at_o public_a prayer_n until_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o kneel_v to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o prostrate_v 4._o when_o they_o be_v find_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o receive_v baptism_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o demand_v it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o name_n to_o be_v admit_v thereto_o and_o they_o be_v then_o call_v competent_n or_o if_o their_o demand_n be_v accept_v of_o choose_v and_o enlighten_v these_o be_v all_o the_o degree_n that_o can_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o catechuman_n but_o common_o the_o father_n without_o stop_v at_o these_o distinction_n call_v they_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o prostrate_a when_o as_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o competent_n and_o enlighten_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o condito_fw-la receive_v baptism_n which_o relate_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o mist_n and_o epoptes_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n as_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n the_o father_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a study_a scripture_n more_o than_o before_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o the_o dispute_v run_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n 245._o as_o to_o the_o original_a the_o holy_a book_n be_v then_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o write_n of_o doctor_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o contestation_n of_o arianism_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o human_a testimony_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o time_n may_v be_v learn_v the_o least_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n touch_v divine_a mystery_n that_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 405._o even_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o may_v be_v of_o very_o great_a help_n to_o those_o that_o will_v know_v thorough_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o time_n be_v place_v without_o any_o order_n as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o author_n promise_v we_o a_o translation_n thereof_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a with_o note_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v here_o divers_a extract_n of_o these_o letter_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o that_o bear_v evident_a character_n of_o be_v supposititious_a as_o the_o 203_o with_o this_o title_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 468._o will_v st._n basil_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v direct_v he_o a_o letter_n with_o this_o epithet_n this_o letter_n beside_o be_v not_o like_o the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n whoever_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o first_o age_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o honour_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v st._n basil_n speak_v thus_o and_o be_v it_o not_o visible_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a who_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o council_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o reject_v a_o work_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o entitle_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n in_o the_o cccxci_o letter_n answer_v to_o divers_a question_n that_o amphilocus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n have_v put_v to_o he_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n that_o no_o body_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o father_n know_v it_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o source_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v only_a god_n who_o be_v good_a p._n 517._o in_o the_o ccccx_n letter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o in_o our_o baptism_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shun_v all_o new_a expression_n because_o our_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o these_o term_n but_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n there_o be_v none_o more_o moderate_a nor_o perhaps_o a_o man_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n 604._o in_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o his_o retreat_n into_o pontus_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o pathetical_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o time_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o people_n after_o that_o he_o deplore_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v divide_v upon_o unprofitable_a question_n or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o faith_n be_v in_o dispute_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o those_o that_o teach_v impiety_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o approve_v on_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o break_v union_n and_o excite_v trouble_n for_o question_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n 608._o this_o same_o father_n make_v a_o digression_n upon_o the_o mildness_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v when_o they_o be_v potent_a and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o cruelty_n the_o pagan_n have_v exercise_v there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o to_o the_o heathen_n that_o we_o have_v have_v the_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n that_o come_v near_o what_o you_o have_v make_v the_o christian_n suffer_v have_v we_o take_v away_o your_o liberty_n have_v we_o persuade_v governor_n to_o condemn_v you_o to_o torment_n have_v we_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o any_o have_v we_o even_o put_v any_o from_o the_o magistracy_n and_o employment_n in_o a_o word_n have_v we_o do_v against_o you_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o make_v we_o suffer_v i_o do_v not_o conceive_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n hereupon_o how_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n can_v reconcile_v all_o these_o maxim_n with_o what_o he_o have_v just_a now_o say_v that_o constantius_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o julian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v persecute_v it_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o constantius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o bounty_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o constantius_n whilst_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o speak_v a_o thousand_o other_o injury_n against_o he_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n 612._o excuse_v this_o emperor_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o arianism_n he_o cast_v the_o whole_a fault_n upon_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n and_o even_o pretend_v that_o after_o his_o death_n angelical_a voice_n be_v hear_v that_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o funeral_n speech_n of_o his_o brother_n cesarius_n 616._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o soul_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n feel_v a_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o consider_v the_o beatitude_n they_o be_v one_o day_n to_o receive_v that_o they_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o already_o know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o representation_n and_o image_n the_o beatitude_n they_o will_v receive_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o fifty_o three_o poem_n 648._o he_o number_v holy_a book_n exact_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v only_o he_o do_v not_o put_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwise_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n for_o in_o his_o lv_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o fear_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 632._o because_o he_o never_o see_v the_o end_n of_o any_o council_n which_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o which_o have_v not_o rather_o increase_v their_o misfortune_n than_o diminish_v they_o
vicissitude_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o they_o he_o likewise_o apply_v himself_o very_o particular_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o show_v the_o epoch_n of_o these_o court_n which_o be_v general_o give_v he_o clear_v by_o the_o by_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o franche_n and_o make_v many_o learned_a observation_n upon_o all_o the_o dignity_n mention_v in_o his_o title_n so_o that_o its_o a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o embody_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o author_n can_v get_v forward_o without_o fall_v foul_a on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v in_o this_o great_a volume_n a_o long_a account_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n he_o find_v there_o friar_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o kind_n convent_v where_o the_o religious_a and_o religiouse_n live_v together_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o same_o cell_n but_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n and_o in_o the_o same_o apartment_n the_o world_n natural_o detract_n the_o chastity_n of_o cloister_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o think_v very_o odd_o thereon_o and_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n have_v forbid_v both_o sex_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o convent_n nevertheless_o mr._n matthews_n report_v that_o st._n bridget_n found_v several_a of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o gilbert_n of_o semplingham_n found_v a_o great_a many_o by_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n among_o other_o author_n he_o quote_v the_o chronicle_n of_o montserain_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1223_o because_o they_o will_v send_v abroad_o many_o of_o the_o convent_n sister_n many_o gloss_a thereupon_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o lie_v in_o draw_v near_o consueto_fw-la laicis_fw-la more_fw-it loquentes_fw-la dicebant_fw-la moniales_n illas_fw-la à _fw-la monachis_fw-la stupratas_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la pariendi_fw-la tempus_fw-la instaret_fw-la he_o quote_v a_o poet_n name_v nigellus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n abbess_n very_o well_o deserve_v that_o name_n by_o her_o marvellous_a fertility_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la baculi_fw-la dotatur_fw-la honore_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la melius_fw-la fertilius_fw-la que_fw-la parit_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o satirical_n poet_n it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o st._n willibrord_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o frizon_n but_o mr._n matthews_n show_v that_o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o nayon_n have_v instruct_v these_o barbarian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o conversion_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o st._n wilfride_n st._n willibrord_n st._n vulfran_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v pippin_n troop_n and_o they_o of_o charles_n marlet_a his_o son_n for_o mr._n cordunoy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n that_o though_o the_o frizon_n suffer_v wilbrord_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pepin_n can_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o because_o most_o of_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n only_o by_o force_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o revolt_a and_o charles_n martel_n have_v vanquish_v they_o beat_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o temple_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o forest_n which_o they_o think_v sacred_a and_o cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v kill_v which_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o be_v a_o good_a time_n in_o those_o country_n for_o those_o which_o convert_v mr._n matthews_n quote_v william_n malmesbury_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o frizon_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o press_a care_n of_o martel_n who_o threaten_v one_o and_o promise_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v charles_n magne_n st._n willibrord_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v any_o profit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o under_o charles_n martel_n st._n willibrord_n and_o st._n boniface_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o famous_a converter_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o of_o their_o master_n purse_n the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n 12_n at_o paris_n 1687._o page_n 524._o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o different_a and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o produce_v persuasion_n be_v sometime_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o orator_n such_o rule_n as_o be_v a_o little_a particular_a and_o of_o some_o use_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v defect_n which_o all_o man_n blame_v and_o such_o method_n as_o please_v almost_o all_o people_n in_o the_o same_o age_n master_n of_o art_n have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o remark_n they_o indeed_o these_o general_a reflection_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o exceed_v those_o bound_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v chance_v to_o give_v for_o maxim_n contest_v thing_n and_o so_o force_n or_o spoil_v the_o genius_n of_o a_o young_a man_n instead_o of_o perfect_v he_o this_o be_v what_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v of_o may_v easy_o observe_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v here_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n who_o title_n we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o remain_v nameless_a apparent_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o a_o long_a while_n from_o publish_v these_o reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o see_v every_o day_n so_o much_o jealousy_n among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o employ_v 3._o every_o orator_n have_v particular_a turn_n and_o method_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o only_o that_o leave_v always_o some_o suspicion_n that_o he_o blame_v unjust_o in_o other_o what_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o particular_a genius_n he_o have_v divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o book_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o treat_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o style_n of_o school_n of_o the_o principal_a quality_n necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o study_n which_o a_o christian_a orator_n ought_v to_o prosecute_v herein_o be_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v christian_a eloquence_n 2._o that_o logic_n be_v not_o less_o necessary_a provide_v thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o reason_v well_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a from_o what_o be_v false_a the_o certain_a from_o the_o doubtful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v probable_a because_o this_o 1.29_o necessary_a use_n of_o true_a logic_n can_v be_v sufficient_o learned_a by_o the_o read_n of_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n nor_o even_o by_o the_o frequent_a commerce_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o good_a author_n as_o f._n rapine_n pretend_v who_o be_v cite_v here_o without_o be_v name_v 3._o in_o regard_n to_o physic_n he_o think_v that_o that_o part_v only_o which_o regard_v man_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a truth_n which_o make_v he_o more_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a 4._o touch_v scholastic_a divinity_n 36.84_o he_o introduce_v a_o abbot_n who_o testify_v a_o high_a contempt_n for_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n teach_v often_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o even_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o they_o can_v dispose_v their_o mind_n to_o preach_v it_o well_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o true_a scholastic_a divinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v and_o establish_v according_a to_o the_o solid_a rule_n of_o true_a logic_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o define_v divide_v and_o reason_n exact_o the_o abbot_n have_v reply_v that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n nor_o to_o his_o commentator_n than_o for_o have_v make_v the_o science_n of_o the_o church_n scholastic_a or_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o chemical_a question_n and_o of_o have_v give_v it_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n the_o author_n reply_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o this_o method_n have_v in_o it_o
remarkable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o science_n and_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o my_o lord_n bacon_n des_n cartes_n and_o gallileus_n in_o read_v the_o remark_n of_o scaliger_n upon_o eusebius_n he_o observe_v that_o chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o astronomy_n whereupon_o he_o also_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o last_o science_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o almage_a of_o ptolemy_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v this_o sort_n of_o book_n with_o advantage_n without_o the_o help_n of_o geometry_n then_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o euclides_n element_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o publish_v the_o element_n of_o geometry_n explain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o better_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o beside_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o other_o mathematical_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v euclidis_fw-la data_fw-la lectiones_fw-la opticae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la geometricae_fw-la archimedis_n opera_fw-la apollonii_fw-la conicorum_fw-la lib._n iu._n theodosti_n sphaerica_fw-la lectio_fw-la de_fw-la sphaera_fw-la &_o cylindro_fw-la one_o will_v be_v surprise_v that_o so_o great_a a_o geometrician_n can_v also_o be_v a_o poet_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v find_v several_a poem_n among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o latin_a work_n dr._n duport_n have_v renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o recommend_v mr._n barrow_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o examination_n and_o read_v with_o great_a applause_n but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n which_o be_v not_o savour_v in_o england_n during_o the_o usurpation_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v he_o go_v to_o france_n from_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o embark_v at_o leghorn_n for_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n there_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v during_o that_o time_n he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a patriarch_n that_o that_o city_n ever_o have_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o be_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o afterward_o mr._n barrow_n embark_v for_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v for_o england_n by_o the_o way_n of_o germany_n and_o holland_n when_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v dr._n barrow_n will_v be_v prefer_v because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o royalist_n but_o be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v this_o distich_n upon_o his_o unkind_a treatment_n te_fw-la magis_fw-la optavit_fw-la rediturum_fw-la carole_n nemo_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la sensit_fw-la te_fw-la rediisse_fw-la minus_n however_o he_o be_v elect_v professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o 1660_o and_o choose_v two_o year_n after_o to_o teach_v geometry_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v mr._n lucas_n have_v found_v a_o chair_n for_o a_o professor_n of_o mathematics_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n make_v for_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v every_o year_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n ten_o of_o their_o lecture_n in_o writing_n he_o so_o passionate_o love_v the_o mathematics_n that_o there_o be_v find_v before_o his_o apollonius_n these_o word_n write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la quantus_fw-la es_fw-la geometra_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la scientia_fw-la nullos_fw-la terminos_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o have_v geometry_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o geometrician_n be_v thou_o for_o though_o this_o science_n have_v no_o bound_n yet_o one_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a theorem_n by_o the_o only_a assistance_n of_o a_o humane_a capacity_n thou_o see_v all_o these_o truth_n at_o one_o glance_n without_o any_o chain_n of_o consequence_n and_o without_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o long_a search_n of_o demonstration_n in_o other_o thing_n our_o intellect_n be_v defective_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o do_v think_v of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o for_o want_v of_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o different_a person_n but_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o mathematics_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v its_o strength_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o can_v effect_v something_o great_a and_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n this_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inflame_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v i_o wish_v with_o as_o much_o ardour_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o my_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o now_o perplex_v it_o shall_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o these_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o deduce_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n but_o a_o very_a few_o man_n who_o among_o those_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n give_v this_o of_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n there_o thus_o mr._n barrow_n have_v weary_v himself_o with_o these_o speculation_n resolve_v to_o addict_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n after_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o salisbury_n give_v he_o some_o benefice_n and_o the_o king_n make_v he_o rector_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o regulate_v than_o those_o beyond_o sea_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o rector_n of_o foreign_a academy_n or_o college_n a_o few_o year_n after_o mr._n barrow_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o more_o eminent_a post_n to_o wit_n vicechancellor_n which_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o university_n and_o after_o this_o chancellor_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n barrow_n inform_v we_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o college_n with_o a_o universal_a applause_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o there_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n in_o fine_a he_o die_v at_o london_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n 1677._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n where_o his_o friend_n erect_v a_o marble_n monument_n without_o a_o epitaph_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o five_o sermon_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o volume_n treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o in_o love_v and_o practise_v it_o the_o four_o follow_v expound_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12_o be_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o wit_n the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n the_o gunpowder-plot_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n his_o uncle_n the_o ten_o follow_v from_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o 23d_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o conversation_n in_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n mr._n barrow_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o these_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v few_o vice_n so_o universal_a celantiam_fw-la tanta_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libido_fw-la say_v st._n paulinus_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n mentes_n hominum_fw-la invasit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o extremum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la laqueum_fw-la incidant_fw-la those_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o 30_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o great_a precept_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n all_o the_o precede_a sermon_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n but_o he_o himself_o cause_v the_o two_o last_o of_o this_o volume_n to_o be_v print_v whereof_o one_o treat_v of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dr._n tillotson_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o elaborate_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v speak_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o
prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o falseness_n of_o paganism_n and_o mahometanism_n imperfection_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o show_v in_o four_o large_a sermon_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messia_n afterward_o he_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o two_o last_o he_o show_v the_o justice_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o fine_a the_o 34th_o treat_v all_o along_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o volume_n contain_v 45_o sermon_n which_o treat_v most_o of_o moral_n the_o three_o first_o be_v upon_o those_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o the_o six_o follow_v show_v the_o submission_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v so_o great_a praise_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o treat_v of_o patience_n and_o joy_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o on_o the_o study_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o latter_a end_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n the_o 18_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 22th_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o employment_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v the_o 23d_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o four_o follow_v of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o 28_o and_o the_o follow_v to_o the_o 31st_o of_o self-love_n and_o its_o different_a kind_n the_o 32d_o and_o unto_o the_o 35th_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o follow_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o 39th_o and_o unto_o the_o 42th_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o three_o last_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o method_n of_o dr._n barrow_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o application_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o mathematics_n he_o have_v form_v to_o himself_o a_o habit_n of_o write_v very_o exact_o avoid_v unuseful_a digression_n and_o make_v use_n of_o solid_a proof_n rather_o than_o rhetorical_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o preacher_n who_o apply_v themselves_o rather_o to_o a_o plausible_a eloquence_n than_o the_o solidity_n of_o sound_a reason_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o give_v this_o account_n lest_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v displease_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sermon_n which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a for_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n to_o contain_v nothing_o else_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n and_o have_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o country_n know_v the_o esteem_n in_o which_o our_o author_n be_v there_o but_o to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o manner_n those_o who_o understand_v not_o english_a i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o 8_o sermon_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n where_o the_o author_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n lactantius_n after_o have_v cite_v many_o heathen_a and_o christian_a author_n against_o atheism_n he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o agree_v almost_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o divinity_n testimonium_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la dissidentium_fw-la this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o relation_n to_o its_o original_a a_o ancient_a philosopher_n range_v probable_a thing_n in_o this_o order_n that_o which_o seem_v true_a to_o some_o learned_a person_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n probable_a that_o which_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o great_a part_n or_o to_o all_o the_o learned_a be_v most_o probable_a what_o be_v believe_v by_o most_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v yet_o more_o likely_a but_o what_o all_o man_n consent_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v very_o extravagant_o obstinate_a to_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o his_o reason_n only_o balance_v the_o constant_a authority_n of_o all_o man_n if_o any_o one_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a as_o do_v anaxagoras_n or_o maintain_v motion_n impossible_a as_o zeno_n do_v or_o that_o contradictory_n assertion_n may_v be_v true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o heraclitus_n do_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o refute_v such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o most_o evident_a principle_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o refuse_v such_o a_o concession_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o rather_o with_o pity_n than_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v very_a convince_a and_o clear_a reason_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n and_o accuse_v they_o equal_o of_o error_n to_o illustrate_v this_o still_o more_o or_o rather_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o thesis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o can_v be_v suspect_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n say_v seneca_n be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o thing_n be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o divinity_n because_o that_o all_o man_n believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n however_o corrupt_v which_o deny_v it_o cicero_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n and_o observe_v further_a that_o many_o nation_n have_v extravagant_a opinion_n of_o the_o divinity_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a power_n on_o which_o all_o man_n have_v their_o dependence_n in_o violent_a dispute_n say_v maximus_n of_o tyre_n in_o contestation_n and_o divers_a opinion_n which_o be_v among_o man_n one_o may_v see_v a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n equal_o establish_v in_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n son_n of_o this_o supreme_a be_v which_o reign_n with_o he_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o place_n both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a there_o be_v many_o like_a witness_n and_o if_o any_o philosopher_n have_v contradict_v this_o general_a consent_n they_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n that_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a author_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o monster_n as_o a_o ox_n without_o horn_n and_o a_o fowl_n without_o wing_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o original_a of_o this_o common_a opinion_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o more_o solid_a for_o in_o fine_a this_o consent_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o the_o science_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o be_v happy_a as_o cicero_n 2._o and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n have_v declare_v where_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o receive_v this_o impression_n as_o our_o eye_n be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o see_v the_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v as_o julian_n heraclit_fw-la himself_o say_v where_o some_o strange_a reason_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o the_o gross_a and_o what_o depend_v chief_o upon_o common_a notion_n have_v produce_v this_o consent_n as_o plutarch_n have_v it_o where_o in_o fine_a some_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n have_v spread_v this_o opinion_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n imagine_v by_o which_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v receive_v among_o all_o man_n who_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o judge_v diverse_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o way_n you_o will_v our_o reason_n be_v equal_o strong_a and_o
ancient_a people_n from_o whence_o colony_n have_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o old_a history_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o to_o this_o have_v be_v add_v a_o thousand_o extravagancy_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n do_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o judaisme_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v innovate_v so_o many_o change_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o know_v for_o some_o age_n be_v it_o not_o false_a say_v they_o that_o these_o two_o religion_n come_v from_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o first_o tradition_n and_o aristotle_n have_v believe_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v thus_o his_o word_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o most_o profound_a antiquity_n have_v leave_v to_o future_a age_n under_o hide_a fable_n the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v display_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v add_v afterward_o that_o these_o fable_n teach_v we_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o render_v they_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n although_o some_o say_v that_o the_o god_n resemble_v man_n animal_n and_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o keep_v to_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o say_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o science_n have_v be_v often_o find_v out_o and_o as_o often_o lose_v these_o opinion_n be_v preserve_v until_o now_o as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o father_n from_o those_o who_o live_v first_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o make_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o some_o have_v even_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o in_o physics_n there_o be_v rare_o prove_v a_o existence_n of_o one_o cause_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o number_n so_o divers_a so_o sensible_a and_o so_o certain_a the_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o conspire_v all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n show_v that_o this_o divinity_n know_v to_o all_o mankind_n be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o in_o concord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o state_n between_o person_n of_o different_a humour_n which_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o march_n of_o a_o army_n which_o obey_v its_o general_n and_o thus_o the_o order_n and_o regularity_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o house_n prove_v it_o be_v build_v by_o one_o architect_n only_o this_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n have_v make_v for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v a_o supreme_a divinity_n to_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o poet_n even_o call_v he_o the_o father_n the_o king_n the_o most_o high_a the_o great_a the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o much_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o say_v that_o even_o all_o name_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n show_v but_o one_o divinity_n only_o 4.7_o quoties_fw-la voles_fw-fr say_v seneca_n tibi_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la tunc_fw-la auctorem_fw-la rerum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la compellare_fw-la tota_n appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o herculem_fw-la ac_fw-la mercurium_fw-la nostri_fw-la putant_fw-la etc._n etc._n omne_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la 140._o sophocles_n say_v very_o often_o in_o a_o tragedy_n that_o be_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o mortal_n who_o by_o strange_a illusion_n make_v statue_n and_o god_n of_o stone_n of_o brass_n of_o gold_n and_o ivory_n to_o give_v they_o speedy_a deliverance_n from_o their_o evil_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v festival_n vain_o imagine_v that_o piety_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n thus_o marcillius_n ficinus_fw-la who_o translate_v plato_n into_o latin_a and_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a platonic_a tenet_n believe_v among_o several_a more_o that_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o find_v in_o plato_n the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o philosopher_n do_v only_o mean_a subalternate_a god_n or_o angel_n that_o those_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o astonish_v with_o the_o number_n of_o god_n because_o in_o plato_n so_o many_o god_n import_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n dr._n barrow_n conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a one_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n be_v rather_o treatise_n or_o exact_a dissertation_n than_o pure_a harangue_n to_o please_v a_o multitude_n if_o we_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o unbiased_a historian_n we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o preacher_n comparable_a to_o this_o author_n but_o our_o particular_a suffrage_n or_o rather_o that_o of_o all_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o europe_n the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o ireland_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o 300_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a man_n of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o some_o he_o receive_v from_o england_n and_o other_o part_n publish_v from_o the_o original_a by_o richard_n parr_n after_o his_o death_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o care_n of_o his_o paper_n london_n sell_v by_o nathaniel_n ranew_v 1686._o in_o folio_n this_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a usher_n write_v by_o parr_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o other_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a letter_n that_o this_o illustrious_a archbishop_n have_v write_v to_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n with_o some_o of_o their_o answer_n 1._o there_o have_v be_v already_o see_v several_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o usher_n but_o as_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o have_v not_o a_o memory_n sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n so_o they_o have_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o public_a but_o what_o be_v very_o imperfect_a it_o be_v this_o make_v dr._n parr_n undertake_v to_o publish_v what_o he_o know_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o he_o be_v chaplain_n thirteen_o year_n from_o 1642_o to_o 1655_o he_o know_v he_o thorough_o in_o that_o time_n and_o learn_v many_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n which_o those_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n dr._n parr_n have_v also_o receive_v much_o assistance_n from_o the_o paper_n of_o usher_n which_o among_o other_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v have_v with_o mr._n tyrrel_n his_o grandson_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a merit_n the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v universal_o esteem_v during_o his_o life_n and_o his_o work_n be_v still_o in_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n that_o man_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v here_o a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o his_o history_n james_n usher_n be_v bear_v at_o dublin_n the_o four_o of_o january_n 1580._o his_o father_n name_n be_v arnold_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o clerk_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o family_n of_o the_o usher_n be_v very_o ancient_a although_o the_o right_a name_n be_v not_o usher_n but_o nevil_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o archbishop_n change_v it_o into_o that_o of_o usher_n because_o he_o be_v usher_n to_o king_n john_n who_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o england_n 1199._o our_o prelate_n have_v from_o his_o infancy_n a_o extraordinary_a passion_n for_o learning_n two_o scotch_a gentleman_n who_o advise_v he_o in_o his_o study_n entertain_v he_o with_o much_o care_n the_o one_o be_v name_v james_n fullerton_n the_o
say_v also_o that_o usher_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o so_o without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o any_o person_n this_o election_n be_v make_v in_o 1620._o return_v into_o ireland_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discourse_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o discourse_n be_v insert_v in_o his_o life_n he_o remark_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o positive_a in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o other_o negative_a in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o strange_a prince_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v afterward_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n the_o king_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v supreme_a as_o they_o be_v king_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o verse_n of_o martial_a qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o one_o ought_v well_o to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n may_v interest_n themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o regard_v the_o body_n since_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o strange_a power_n as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v still_o alive_a he_o will_v willing_o own_v that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o personal_a dignity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v hereditary_a to_o any_o but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o see_v not_o why_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n this_o last_o church_n be_v found_v before_o the_o first_o the_o king_n write_v to_o usher_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o produce_v so_o good_a effect_n he_o afterward_o go_v into_o england_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o publish_v two_o year_n after_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o winter_n follow_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o order_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n than_o deputy_n for_o the_o king_n in_o ireland_n convocate_v and_o assemble_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o primate_n oppose_v it_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n sign_v by_o ten_o bishop_n beside_o the_o primate_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 28_o page_n they_o also_o speak_v of_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o hinder_v any_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o discourse_v the_o primate_n thereupon_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n although_o his_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n and_o maintain_v by_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n of_o that_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n our_o primate_n stay_v in_o ireland_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o acquit_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n he_o employ_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o time_n to_o study_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 1631._o in_o the_o first_o latin_a book_n which_o he_o ever_o publish_v in_o ireland_n it_o be_v his_o history_n of_o godescalch_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o orbais_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n there_o be_v soon_o make_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v then_o extreme_o disperse_v through_o spain_n and_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v by_o flodoard_v and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o those_o sentiment_n whereof_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o maynce_n accuse_v he_o and_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o two_o council_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n defend_v open_o many_o opinion_n and_o odious_a consequence_n according_a to_o usher_n be_v father_v upon_o godescalch_n because_o that_o this_o monk_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v '_o they_o joannes_n scotus_n erygenus_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n against_o he_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o usher_n but_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n answer_v it_o and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n usher_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o censure_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o treatise_n as_o that_o of_o st_n remigius_n pudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n ratramus_fw-la monk_n of_o corbi_n who_o write_v against_o scotus_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o godescalch_n there_o have_v be_v two_o council_n which_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o scotus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hincmar_n publish_v a_o very_a large_a book_n against_o these_o council_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n as_o flodoard_v report_n who_o show_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a st._n remigius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o convocate_v another_o council_n at_o langre_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o condemn_v that_o new_a one_o of_o scotus_n these_o controversy_n be_v still_o agitate_a in_o the_o national_a council_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v although_o barancus_fw-la and_o other_o vote_v that_o godescalch_n shall_v be_v condemn_v there_o on_o the_o contrary_a usher_n maintain_v that_o in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n after_o his_o sentiment_n be_v approve_v of_o nevertheless_o this_o wicked_a godescalch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o maynce_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o be_v severe_o treat_v because_o he_o will_v never_o retract_v his_o error_n there_o be_v still_o two_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o believe_v after_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n usher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a upon_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a in_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o may_v draw_v bad_a consequence_n there_o have_v be_v add_v mr._n parr_n and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o abstruse_a question_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v those_o who_o maintain_v these_o divers_a opinion_n have_v that_o charity_n for_o one_o another_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o not_o public_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o mutual_a calumny_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v no_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o prelate_n who_o although_o he_o
from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age._n whilst_o our_o primate_n be_v in_o wales_n there_o be_v publish_v at_o london_n without_o his_o consent_n three_o work_n under_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2_o immanuel_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o a_o catechism_n entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o last_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n he_o correct_v it_o and_o print_v it_o himself_o in_o 1652._o in_o the_o year_n 1647._o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n in_o london_n the_o society_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o preacher_n and_o give_v he_o a_o lodging_n and_o a_o handsome_a pension_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o publish_v two_o book_n 1._o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vetere_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la formulis_fw-la he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o different_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o divers_a form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o where_o propose_v to_o the_o catechumenoi_n and_o to_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 2._o his_o treatise_n de_fw-la anno_fw-la solari_fw-la macedonum_fw-la &_o asianorum_n where_o he_o explain_v divers_a difficulty_n of_o chronology_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o and_o mark_n the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarp_n he_o compare_v the_o year_n of_o the_o macedonian_n the_o asiatic_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o julian_n account_v and_o make_v divers_a curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a astronomer_n melonius_fw-la calippus_n eudoxius_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o give_v the_o ephemerides_n of_o the_o macedonian_a and_o asiatic_a year_n compare_v with_o the_o julian_n year_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o the_o change_n wether_n in_o thrace_n macedonia_n and_o greece_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n which_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o will_v have_v he_o absolute_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n so_o that_o this_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v that_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o three_o year_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n be_v so_o eager_a that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o extirpate_v upon_o this_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n propose_v a_o expedient_a in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v mix_v a_o sort_n of_o of_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a government_n in_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o province_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o of_o importance_n shall_v be_v act_v whereupon_o usher_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o hierarchy_n but_o dr._n parr_n vindicate_v he_o all_o along_o he_o also_o inform_v we_o that_o usher_n be_v in_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n house_n over_o against_o charing_n cross_n near_o whitehall_n when_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o see_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n the_o good_a archbishop_n faint_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o bed_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n he_o add_v that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o cromwell_n will_v soon_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v recall_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o foretell_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v powerful_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o reign_n shall_v be_v sharp_a but_o short_a it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n at_o london_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o a_o great_a fire_n shall_v soon_o consume_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o thought_n which_o be_v so_o strange_o impress_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o that_o be_v true_a our_o primate_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o prophet_n who_o have_v sometime_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v without_o know_v it_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1650._o he_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3828._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n there_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n all_o the_o celebrate_a epoch_n mark_v with_o great_a exactness_n the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n compare_v with_o each_o other_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n persia_n and_o macâ—â—onia_n the_o year_n of_o the_o olympiad_n the_o aera_fw-la of_o nabanassar_n the_o most_o remarkable_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o second_o part_n be_v publish_v in_o 1654._o it_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o end_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n usher_n give_v there_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n which_o he_o have_v put_v together_o with_o more_o care_n than_o any_o chronologer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o a_o universal_a history_n both_o for_o exactness_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n that_o cromwell_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o usher_n appear_v before_o he_o and_o the_o protector_n after_o have_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a civility_n promise_v to_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o ireland_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o word_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o promise_v he_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o that_o time_n the_o good_a archbishop_n have_v obtain_v this_o promise_n in_o a_o visit_n he_o make_v to_o the_o protector_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o see_v he_o a_o second_o time_n where_o cromwell_n ingenuous_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o man_n who_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o government_n and_o who_o without_o intermission_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o usher_n enter_v this_o usurper_n chamber_n he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o surgeon_n who_o be_v dress_v a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o protector_n desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o ulcer_n be_v dress_v whilst_o the_o surgeon_n be_v busy_a about_o it_o cromwell_n say_v that_o if_o this_o ulcer_n be_v once_o cure_v he_o shall_v soon_o have_v his_o health_n usher_n reply_v immediate_o that_o he_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a ulcer_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o he_o can_v promise_v himself_o a_o perfect_a health_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o protector_n sigh_v but_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o archbishops_n in_o good_a part_n he_o refuse_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o usher_n live_v not_o long_o after_o that_o fall_v very_o sick_a on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n of_o a_o pleurisy_n but_o the_o physician_n know_v not_o his_o distemper_n so_o that_o he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v at_o rygate_n in_o a_o country_n house_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o peterborough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n he_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a he_o have_v be_v fifty_o five_o year_n in_o order_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continual_o preach_v fourteen_o year_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n four_o year_n bishop_n of_o meath_z and_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n bishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o be_v the_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o st._n patrick_n cromwell_n who_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o know_v that_o usher_n have_v be_v well_o belove_v order_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o 1655._o westminster_n abbey_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o erasmus_n although_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o funeral_n he_o do_v also_o another_o thing_n which_o much_o prejudice_v his_o family_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v their_o sell_v the_o archbishop_n library_n without_o his_o consent_n there_o be_v
afterward_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n particular_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sabbatizantes_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la dominicam_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o usher_n confess_v when_o he_o read_v the_o father_n he_o collect_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o produce_v among_o the_o divine_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o saxon_n may_v find_v a_o alphabet_n thereof_o in_o the_o 253_o letter_n from_o dr._n longbain_n as_o also_o divers_a letter_n that_o treat_v by_o the_o by_o of_o chronological_a question_n and_o astronomy_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o complete_a or_o very_a considerable_a upon_o these_o abstruse_a matter_n upon_o which_o few_o person_n will_v give_v themselves_o any_o trouble_n it_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o make_v any_o extract_n thereof_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o one_o word_n of_o the_o 267_o letter_n address_v to_o lewis_n cappel_n where_o our_o archbishop_n take_v against_o he_o the_o part_n of_o arnold_n boat_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o boat_n believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o keri_n and_o chelib_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a copy_n and_o that_o these_o variety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o massore_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_a manuscript_n cappel_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o variety_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o much_o corrupt_a the_o archbishop_n say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n upon_o this_o version_n where_o there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a fault_n and_o so_o very_a many_o difference_n that_o the_o author_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o a_o original_a very_o corrupt_a even_o without_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n produce_v by_o malice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o original_a as_o that_o of_o job_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n jerome_n be_v prove_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a number_n of_o verse_n usher_n maintain_v after_o st._n jerome_n that_o they_o add_v and_o change_v several_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o malice_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o greek_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n have_v show_v in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o translate_n it_o well_o have_v they_o be_v incline_v thereto_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezek._n where_o they_o be_v much_o more_o conform_v to_o our_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ezek._n jerome_n these_o sentiment_n of_o usher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o second_o boat_n and_o usher_n believe_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v at_o massore_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n whereas_o cappel_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o till_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n vsher_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o gemare_fw-la of_o babylon_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a scribe_n who_o count_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mark_v that_o vaughan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gachon_n levit._n 11.24_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o occasion_n usher_n speak_v of_o joseph_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v to_o cappel_n that_o philo_n do_v not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o have_v write_v his_o history_n in_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o who_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n usher_n say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o faithful_o as_o jerome_n xavier_n the_o jesuit_n say_v it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o have_v adjust_v as_o himself_o please_v joseph_n give_v former_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n change_v therein_o and_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n draw_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o say_v solomon_n reign_v 80._o year_n in_o stead_n of_o 40._o and_o that_o he_o say_v david_n leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n 100000_o talent_n of_o silver_n instead_o of_o 1000000_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o account_n of_o moses_n age_n from_o three_o year_n of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o of_o tharbis_n son_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a king_n which_o conceive_v a_o great_a love_n for_o he_o &c_n &c_n usher_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v 5._o or_o 6_o copy_n first_o into_o europe_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o messia_n among_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n joac_n origen_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o dositheus_n corrupt_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o many_o place_n he_o afterward_o bring_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o number_n or_o the_o word_n be_v change_v he_o even_o believe_v that_o hebrew_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n if_o that_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text_n than_o the_o hebrew_n vsher_n also_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o variety_n of_o read_v any_o where_o than_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n tom._n 8._o p._n 174._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o which_o be_v insert_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a heresy_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o important_a dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o second_o edition_n each_o part_n correct_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o at_o london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n pag._n 738._o the_o british_a antiquity_n of_o usher_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v six_o chapter_n and_o include_v the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o year_n xli_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n cci_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v almost_o entire_o invent_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o truththere_o may_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o gross_a lie_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o pagan_a fable_n be_v find_v more_o footstep_n of_o truth_n than_o in_o these_o monastic_a history_n neither_o do_v usher_n propose_v they_o as_o true_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o epicharm_n 7._o watch_n and_o remember_v to_o be_v incredulous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o euripides_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o mortal_n than_o a_o wise_a incredulity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n do_v but_o too_o much_o follow_v this_o maxim_n in_o our_o age_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v need_n enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v elsewhere_o that_o some_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n which_o continue_v here_o until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n at_o lest_o 351._o tertullian_n and_o origen_n reckon_v england_n among_o those_o country_n that_o in_o their_o time_n have_v
tibi_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotius_n take_v the_o part_n of_o mr._n rigaut_n his_o friend_n and_o then_o print_v a_o small_a dissertation_n de_fw-fr coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o theological_a work_n we_o may_v also_o see_v a_o abridgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o salmatius_n which_o be_v 260._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n where_o our_o author_n testify_v he_o be_v of_o erasmus_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o faithful_a consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o communicate_v together_o there_o be_v often_o no_o priest_n in_o the_o company_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o erasmus_n to_o cuthbert_n tonstar_n l._n xxvi_o epist._n grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o christian_a antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 191._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n perhaps_o those_o who_o be_v of_o voetius_fw-la be_v opinion_n will_v think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o socinianism_n to_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n the_o assembly_n the_o doctor_n martyr_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n god_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n we_o have_v render_v to_o he_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o a_o conversation_n that_o grotius_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v in_o 1639._o and_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o chancellor_n oxenstiern_n in_o letter_n 1108._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n he_o relate_v to_o this_o suedish_n lord_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v he_o a_o visit_n that_o they_o have_v discourse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v approve_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n one_o may_v attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v interpret_v not_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o each_o one_o which_o have_v cause_v sedition_n schism_n and_o often_o war_n but_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a excellent_a man_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o act_n of_o the_o true_a ecumenick_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v of_o that_o moreover_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o calumniate_a any_o one_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o party_n to_o endeavour_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o to_o hold_v for_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n for_o christian_n and_o catholic_n all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o these_o opinion_n although_o those_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la probari_fw-la &_o sapientissimis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognosset_n hominibus_fw-la not_o that_o grotius_n be_v very_o much_o conceit_v with_o the_o antiquity_n he_o believe_v as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o keep_v to_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a right_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o mr._n des_fw-fr condés_fw-fr about_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let._n 329._o 1._o p._n i_o have_v find_v by_o read_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v introduce_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o custom_n every_o time_n that_o any_o body_n pray_v god_n for_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n pray_v god_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v accompany_v that_o man_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v this_o custom_n as_o several_a other_o of_o the_o synagogue_n whether_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v cure_a in_o join_v prayer_n to_o this_o ceremony_n it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n and_o not_o consequent_a to_o any_o precept_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o to_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o body_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n four_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v anew_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o engage_v into_o any_o new_a design_n act_n xiii_o 2_o so_o if_o at_o every_o time_n that_o hand_n be_v impose_v a_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v we_o shall_v find_v sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o any_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v from_o this_o ceremony_n continue_v our_o author_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o which_o have_v of_o itself_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o spring_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o ordination_n and_o penitence_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o even_o of_o marriage_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v as_o the_o abyssins_n this_o day_n do_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n add_v he_o consist_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o immersion_n only_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o baptize_v all_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o religion_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v introduce_v rather_o in_o honour_n of_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v divers_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n by_o allusion_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_v themselves_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o symbol_n it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o they_o make_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o taste_v of_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v particular_o by_o these_o symbol_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sick_a feel_v which_o he_o cure_v in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o feel_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o they_o therefore_o exorcism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o term_n of_o epphata_n be_v open_v also_o of_o hospital_n of_o oil_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o cure_v corporal_a malady_n posterity_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o it_o be_v thought_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o anoint_v with_o a_o more_o odoriferous_a oil_n this_o unction_n be_v join_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o priest_n who_o baptize_v administer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v priest_n our_o author_n after_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n give_v his_o sentiment_n concern_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o 1._o council_n of_o orange_n which_o cause_v then_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n and_o f._n sirmond_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v well_o cite_v and_o understand_v it_o though_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o canon_n give_v the_o power_n to_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o chrism_n and_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v but_o once_o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recepit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la
be_v ambassador_n to_o the_o court_n of_o swedland_n he_o notwithstanding_o do_v advance_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o grotius_n say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v for_o example_n that_o grotius_n be_v vex_v because_o cardinal_n richelieu_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o pension_n the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v in_o france_n and_o have_v cause_v he_o thus_o to_o leave_v it_o see_v not_o the_o cardinal_n under_o this_o fine_a pretence_n that_o he_o help_v not_o the_o ambassador_n it_o be_v what_o mr._n aubery_n call_v a_o unconceivable_a stand_n or_o for_o a_o better_a expression_n a_o dutch_a obstinacy_n which_o hinder_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o this_o potent_a minister_n though_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a need_n of_o he_o for_o his_o service_n in_o his_o particular_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o treat_v but_o with_o the_o subaltern_a minister_n grotius_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o see_v he_o pretty_a often_o and_o relate_v some_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1._o p._n letter_n 491_o 505_o 535._o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o grotius_n give_v the_o chancellor_n of_o swedeland_n long_a relation_n of_o any_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v negotiate_v as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o during_o his_o residence_n in_o france_n as_o mr._n du_fw-fr maurier_n assure_v but_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n have_v confound_v the_o cardinal_n of_o richelieu_n with_o cardinal_n mazarin_n of_o who_o grotius_n thus_o speak_v in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 26_o of_o september_n 1643._o i_o have_v cause_v your_o letter_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cardinal_n mazarin_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o without_o a_o order_n from_o our_o queen_n because_o at_o his_o own_o house_n he_o give_v not_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o crown_a head_n and_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n he_o treat_v not_o again_o with_o that_o of_o excellence_n pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o king_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o very_o difficult_o yield_v precedency_n to_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n mr._n du_fw-fr maurier_n also_o say_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n who_o despise_v grotius_n during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n in_o france_n use_v he_o quite_o another_o way_n when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n of_o swedland_n have_v consider_v say_v this_o author_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o a_o ambassador_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o crown_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o honour_v their_o sermon_n with_o his_o presence_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o very_a lutheran_n be_v of_o late_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o charenton_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o haughty_o that_o they_o have_v neglect_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o a_o refugee_n he_o will_v neglect_v they_o in_o his_o turn_n being_z ambassador_z it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v grotius_n to_o their_o assembly_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o france_n but_o as_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o these_o letter_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o rely_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v depute_v to_o grotius_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o letter_n 378._o p._n 1._o 340_o and_o 350._o p._n 2._o but_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o charenton_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr maurier_n say_v he_o thus_o tell_v we_o himself_o he_o receive_v the_o deputy_n of_o charenton_n letter_n 350._o p._n 2._o i_o have_v have_v this_o day_n at_o my_o house_n three_o learned_a reform_a minister_n le_fw-fr faucheur_n minister_n of_o montpellier_n and_o mertrezat_n and_o daille_n minister_n of_o this_o church_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o join_v myself_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o what_o be_v in_o time_n past_o establish_v at_o alez_n and_o charenton_n be_v change_v by_o new_a rule_n wherein_o lutheran_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o hope_v we_o shall_v hold_v their_o confession_n for_o a_o christian_a confession_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o they_o remember_v what_o i_o former_o write_v against_o sibrandus_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o surprise_v if_o the_o reform_a refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o melanchton_n if_o they_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v read_v and_o approve_v my_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o admonition_n i_o give_v at_o the_o end_n to_o christian_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n i_o told'em_n i_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v be_v conformable_a to_o my_o maxim_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o melanchton_n have_v always_o extreme_o please_v i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v it_o that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a peace_n i_o know_v well_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o a_o turbulent_a manner_n of_o act_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a conference_n among_o the_o learned_a they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o m._n rivet_n that_o they_o be_v become_v more_o prudent_a with_o time_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o dutch_a after_o have_v well_o examine_v their_o reason_n will_v do_v somewhat_o in_o their_o favour_n after_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n on_o each_o side_n i_o add_v that_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o i_o have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o if_o i_o go_v into_o a_o country_n where_o lutheran_n know_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o communion_n i_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o approve_v this_o conduct_n grotius_n seem_v after_o this_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o go_v to_o communicate_v at_o charenton_n but_o there_o be_v a_o obstacle_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o that_o hinder_v he_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n will_v have_v have_v a_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n of_o swedland_n which_o the_o consistory_n of_o charenton_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o grotius_n complain_v thereof_o in_o these_o term_n in_o letter_n 358._o i_o be_o surprise_v at_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o these_o people_n who_o have_v invite_v to_o their_o communion_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v a_o ambassador_n of_o swedland_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o they_o grotius_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n but_o here_o be_v a_o good_a character_n of_o mr._n daille_n in_o letter_n 232._o p._n 2._o a_o roman_a catholic_n have_v put_v several_a question_n to_o m._n daille_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n why_o the_o reform_a have_v condemn_v the_o arminian_n he_o answer_v that_o see_a peace_n be_v oftentimes_o offer_v to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o arminian_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o arminianism_n i_o fear_n say_v grotius_n that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o strong_a than_o they_o shall_v say_v one_o day_n that_o they_o drive_v not_o away_o the_o calvinist_n but_o calvinism_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v not_o befall_v they_o m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n relate_v a_o pleasant_a history_n of_o a_o lutheran_n minister_n that_o grotius_n have_v at_o his_o house_n who_o he_o name_v doctor_n ambreus_n whereas_o grotius_n complain_v of_o brandanus_n letter_n 840._o p._n 1.410_o p._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o this_o ambreus_n instead_o of_o expound_v pure_o and_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fling_v himself_o into_o controversy_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v full_a of_o invective_n which_o grotius_n be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o exhort_v he_o to_o expound_v the_o gospel_n without_o wound_a christian_a charity_n upon_o which_o doctor_n
ambreus_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v what_o god_n inspire_v he_o with_o and_o grotius_n have_v at_o last_o order_v he_o either_o to_o abstain_v from_o rail_v or_o preach_v no_o more_o this_o ambreus_n leave_v he_o in_o anger_n and_o come_v down_o stair_n say_v grumble_a that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o swedland_n will_v shut_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mouth_n which_o grotius_n relate_v unto_o i_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr maurier_n be_v ready_a to_o split_v with_o laugh_v and_o say_v that_o this_o ambreus_n complain_v every_o where_o that_o he_o shut_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mouth_n because_o he_o hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v against_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o grotius_n complain_v only_o of_o brandanus_n and_o also_o contradict_v in_o another_o thing_n m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n this_o author_n say_v that_o one_o m._n d'or_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o calvin_n preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o engage_v himself_o in_o controversy_n grotius_n have_v only_o a_o design_n to_o take_v this_o m._n d'or_n after_o he_o have_v send_v away_o brandanus_n and_o this_o m._n d_o or_o be_v former_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o arminian_n on_o which_o account_n he_o come_v out_o of_o sedan_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n see_v let._n 410._o p._n 2._o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n we_o see_v that_o grotius_n make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v a_o design_n so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v end_v the_o extract_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o grotius_n by_o his_o epitaph_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v in_o let._n 536._o p._n 2._o grotius_n hic_fw-la hugo_n est_fw-la batauûm_fw-la captivus_fw-la &_o exul_fw-la legatus_fw-la regni_fw-la suedia_n magna_fw-la tui_fw-la concern_v his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v translate_v not_o only_o into_o high_a dutch_a french_a and_o english_a but_o even_o into_o arabic_a and_o persian_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n see_v the_o 2_o d._n p._n letter_n 411_o 444_o 534._o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o swedland_n cause_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la to_o be_v read_v which_o some_o divine_n say_v include_v socinian_n principle_n grotius_n say_v laugh_v thereat_o fiet_fw-la &_o regina_fw-la sociniana_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la voetio_fw-la riveto_fw-la cleopenburgio_n credimus_fw-la v._o to_o come_v in_o fine_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n concern_v politic_n we_o believe_v we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o public_a what_o peter_n grotius_n son_n to_o our_o author_n esteem_v so_o much_o the_o letter_n which_o his_o father_n have_v write_v during_o his_o embassy_n that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v as_o excellent_a in_o respect_n to_o policy_n as_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v what_o the_o public_a may_v judge_n and_o whereof_o person_n will_v yet_o judge_v better_o if_o divers_a place_n which_o undoubted_o contain_v the_o most_o important_a thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o figure_n or_o if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o invent_a name_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n be_v of_o a_o sentiment_n very_o different_a since_o he_o say_v that_o grotius_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o live_n and_o pass_v whole_a day_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v only_o send_v into_o swedland_n news_n about_o new_a bridge_n in_o fine_a latin_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o decide_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o reason_n because_o here_o we_o write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o apology_n those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o news_n which_o grotius_n write_v to_o the_o chancelof_n swedland_n with_o the_o event_n of_o those_o time_n may_v judge_v thereof_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v surprise_v that_o a_o ambassador_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v very_o often_o and_o have_v not_o always_o considerable_a affair_n shall_v write_v news_n either_o not_o of_o great_a consequence_n or_o perhaps_o false_a howbeit_o we_o shall_v here_o collect_v some_o political_a place_n which_o be_v spread_v through_o this_o great_a volume_n in_o the_o 364._o l._n p._n 1._o we_o find_v a_o dispute_n something_o extraordinary_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o send_v ambassador_n the_o great_a chancellor_n oxenstiern_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gustavus_n have_v a_o full_a power_n to_o do_v all_o he_o think_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o send_v ambassador_n etc._n etc._n send_v grotius_n into_o france_n some_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v thereupon_o which_o grotius_n refute_v in_o this_o letter_n by_o divers_a example_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o flanders_n by_o arch-duke_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o madrid_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o england_n as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n grotius_n then_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v receive_v after_o he_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v ambassador_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o swedland_n he_o sometime_o make_v political_a remark_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o upon_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o french_a let._n 371._o p._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o become_v more_o tractable_a according_a as_o they_o perceive_v they_o get_v nothing_o by_o act_v haughty_o the_o same_o nation_n say_v our_o author_n let._n 582._o p._n 1._o boast_n of_o its_o riches_n when_o it_o seek_v for_o ally_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_o poor_a galli_n cum_fw-la socios_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la maximas_fw-la praeferunt_fw-la divitias_fw-la vbi_fw-la solvendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ultimam_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la so_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o french_a do_v use_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o menace_v it_o people_n say_v he_o might_n make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n power_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o private_a man_n go_v on_o well_o those_o of_o the_o state_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v think_v the_o cardinal_n will_v frighten_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o here_o a_o perpetual_a legate_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o the_o roman_n of_o these_o day_n do_v through_o fear_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v with_o their_o good_a will_n let._n 1292._o part_n 1._o in_o this_o letter_n also_o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o cardinal_n richelieu_n negotiate_v and_o how_o he_o employ_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n joseph_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a negotiation_n grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o begin_v the_o negotiation_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o succeed_a after_o which_o he_o will_v put_v in_o himself_o butillerius_fw-la pater_fw-la say_v he_o &_o josephus_n capucinus_fw-la negotia_fw-la cruda_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la cocta_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la deferunt_fw-la let._n 375._o p._n 1._o a_o example_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o let._n 371._o in_o the_o 380._o be_v the_o history_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o grotius_n have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o f._n joseph_n this_o capuchin_n at_o first_o speak_v there_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o swedland_n and_o go_v through_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o contestation_n afterward_o the_o cardinal_n intervene_v as_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o propose_v a_o medium_fw-la dixit_fw-la deinde_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o author_n videre_fw-la se_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o josephum_fw-la minus_fw-la convenire_fw-la velle_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la conciliatorem_fw-la mutuae_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la after_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n camerarius_fw-la that_o the_o swede_n have_v run_v so_o much_o in_o debt_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v not_o less_o drain_v he_o add_v this_o political_a reflection_n pro_fw-la divitiis_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la eadem_fw-la apud_fw-la host_n paupertas_fw-la the_o poverty_n of_o our_o enemy_n will_v serve_v we_o instead_o of_o riches_n let._n 884._o p._n 1._o but_o there_o be_v few_o place_n of_o the_o politic_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_a than_o a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n in_o 1635._o whereof_o here_o
paris_n sell_v by_o william_n des_fw-fr prez_n 1679._o in_o the_o design_n which_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v of_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v these_o three_o first_o volume_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o general_n one_o he_o divide_v it_o as_o he_o hat_n do_v the_o preface_n into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o treat_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o religion_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o last_o contain_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o schism_n heresy_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o final_o the_o eulogium_n and_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o illustrious_a writer_n of_o all_o these_o age_n as_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o these_o revolution_n be_v no_o more_o know_v we_o shall_v touch_v here_o but_o certain_a particular_a thing_n which_o mr._n le_fw-fr bret_n take_v occasion_n to_o expound_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o example_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n which_o pope_n marcellus_n successor_n to_o marcellinus_n make_v of_o rome_n into_o 25_o part_n which_o pope_n evaristus_n and_o denis_n have_v begin_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o establishment_n of_o parish_n which_o succeed_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o this_o pope_n commissioned_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a parochi_fw-la from_o certain_a magistrate_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o praebendo_fw-la because_o they_o furnish_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o ambassador_n even_o of_o strange_a prince_n salt_n wine_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o priest_n be_v afterward_o name_v at_o rome_n carthage_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n cardinal_n because_o that_o as_o a_o door_n regitur_fw-la a_o cardine_n each_o church_n be_v so_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o france_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o learned_a coquille_n cite_v hold_v in_o 893_o by_o franco_n bishop_n of_o navarre_n with_o his_o strange_a canon_n cardinal_n archpriest_n and_o foreign_a priest_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n only_o at_o rome_n where_o say_v he_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o parochial_a cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suffragans_fw-la of_o rome_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o metropolitan_o cardinal_z bishop_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o alberic_n have_v oblige_v john_n the_o eleven_o to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v for_o ever_o the_o pallium_fw-la he_o explain_v what_o this_o episcopal_a ornament_n be_v eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n attribute_n the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o linus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o the_o pallium_fw-la be_v to_o christian_a priest_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n it_o be_v white_a and_o of_o lamb's-wool_n make_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o about_o four_o finger_n broad_a have_v four_o bandelet_n hang_v before_o and_o behind_o two_o on_o the_o right_n and_o two_o on_o the_o left_a with_o four_o red_a cross_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n the_o term_n of_o corovesque_fw-la which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n give_v he_o occasion_n of_o expound_v what_o this_o dignity_n be_v in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o under_o another_o title_n for_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o bishop_n proper_o which_o we_o call_v now_o in_o partibus_fw-la which_o in_o quality_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o diocese_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o least_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o corovesques_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v notwithstanding_o some_o advantage_n which_o the_o corovesques_n have_v not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pay_v every_o year_n in_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o right_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o remise_n which_o sixtus_n iu._n generous_o make_v to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n of_o the_o yearly_a quitrent_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o few_o know_v perhaps_o what_o this_o author_n remark_n after_o father_n morin_n of_o the_o oratory_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o pope_n john_n xv._n that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o date_v all_o their_o act_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n think_v expedient_a to_o change_v this_o date_n after_o charlemain_n have_v make_v they_o sovereign_n and_o as_o at_o first_o they_o date_v from_o the_o indiction_n so_o afterward_o from_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pontificate_n as_o at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o 993._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o canary_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n vi_o towards_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o the_o permission_n which_o innocent_a viii_o give_v the_o priest_n of_o norwegue_n to_o celebrate_v under_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v no_o choice_a wine_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v thither_o can_v come_v without_o become_v sour_a and_o a_o infinite_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n render_v this_o read_n very_o acceptable_a and_o assure_v this_o author_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o agree_v in_o what_o he_o say_v on_o certain_a thing_n as_o upon_o the_o nile_n upon_o abbot_n gerseu_v etc._n etc._n with_o what_o impatiency_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o political_a history_n be_v expect_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a relation_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o curious_a treatise_n of_o t._n b._n tavernier_n esq_n baron_n of_o aubone_n divide_v into_o five_o part_n in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o gervais_n clouzier_n 1679._o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o get_v into_o japan_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v nothing_o beyond_o what_o the_o hollander_n have_v write_v thereof_o in_o their_o relation_n they_o be_v alone_o permit_v to_o go_v and_o traffic_n in_o these_o isle_n which_o the_o portuguese_n discover_v in_o 1542_o since_o a_o poor_a cook_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o part_v from_o amsterdam_n for_o the_o indies_n be_v come_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o precedent_n of_o the_o comptoir_n of_o japan_n put_v into_o his_o head_n to_o exclude_v the_o portuguese_a from_o this_o commerce_n for_o he_o invent_v to_o this_o end_n such_o black_a calumny_n against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o country_n in_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n resolve_v to_o banish_v the_o first_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o other_o who_o number_n which_o augment_v every_o day_n in_o this_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o more_o than_o 400000._o it_o be_v what_o mr._n tavernier_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o part_n which_o compose_v this_o volume_n the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o deputy_n who_o have_v be_v in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o indies_n as_o well_o from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o french_a company_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o commerce_n in_o the_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o east-indies_n and_o upon_o the_o fraud_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v therein_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o singular_a thing_n the_o first_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o several_a old_a people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengall_n that_o sugar_n keep_v 30_o year_n become_v poison_n and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o sort_n more_o dangerous_a all_o the_o world_n assure_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o it_o the_o 2._o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kasaubasar_n use_n to_o whiten_v their_o silk_n which_o be_v yellowish_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o the_o
the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n be_v put_v st._n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 12_o age._n but_o asaph_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n say_v that_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v be_v burn_v mr._n brochard_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o asaph_n live_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n for_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n since_o malachy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a tradition_n but_o josephus_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n assure_v we_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n suffer_v dioclesian_n cause_v a_o monument_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o which_o he_o boast_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o then_o be_v numerous_a church_n see_v among_o the_o gaul_n and_o in_o england_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o constantius_n and_o if_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inter_v it_o be_v rather_o under_o the_o number_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n than_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o this_o oracle_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n wherein_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o some_o wise_a abolish_v therefore_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o david_n time_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o invent_v a_o name_n to_o express_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n moreover_o how_o can_v the_o jew_n pass_v so_o many_o age_n without_o make_v any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n since_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n become_v soon_o excessive_a they_o build_v 460._o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n each_o trade_n have_v its_o chapel_n or_o synagogue_n stranger_n also_o have_v a_o great_a many_o the_o thalmud_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o those_o of_o alexandria_n have_v build_v at_o their_o expense_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n each_o synagogue_n have_v its_o judge_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v scourge_v who_o be_v accuse_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v a_o sad_a experience_n on_o it_o it_o have_v also_o its_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o term_n be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n burman_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o baronius_n when_o he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n whereof_o st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v who_o bear_v this_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o easy_o hear_v he_o take_v a_o pocket-handkerchief_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n this_o custom_n of_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o public_a prayer_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o at_o length_n the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v oblige_v the_o substitution_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o a_o closet_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eusebius_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n insinuate_v it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o sufferance_n of_o pionius_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o jewish_a the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o priest_n and_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o bishop_n the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n but_o since_o the_o captivity_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v each_o verse_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o respect_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v pass_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n our_o author_n incline_v much_o on_o that_o side_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o if_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n condemn_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v institute_v a_o feast-day_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o the_o seven_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o title_n of_o rabbin_z be_v not_o before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o gamaliel_n the_o same_o doctor_n whereof_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v it_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a according_a as_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n diminish_v this_o defect_n have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o proud_a title_n which_o shall_v draw_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n there_o have_v be_v none_o who_o have_v take_v fine_a name_n than_o the_o scholastics_n who_o knowledge_n be_v pure_a barbarity_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v almost_o always_o fill_v with_o vision_n and_o a_o imaginary_a devotion_n the_o scribe_n be_v ancient_a enough_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n in_o a_o distinguish_v rank_n see_v they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o priest_n their_o original_a be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a contestation_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n establish_a scribe_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o eâ—dras_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o chaldea_n and_o assyria_n for_o all_o the_o east_n have_v their_o scribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o they_o establish_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o get_v a_o great_a reputation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n 1._o the_o public_a notary_n and_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o counsel_n these_o first_o be_v the_o least_o considerable_a 2._o those_o who_o be_v call_v scribe_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v think_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o important_a controversy_n and_o its_o wat_fw-mi herod_n do_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messia_n final_o their_o decision_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v better_a than_o the_o law_n 3._o in_o fine_a the_o title_n of_o scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a who_o be_v call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n we_o shall_v pass_v to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n jesus_n christ_n have_v clothe_v his_o apostle_n with_o so_o great_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a
which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o this_o history_n sell_v by_o mr._n chiswell_n at_o london_n 1688._o p._n 44._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v superstitious_a that_o the_o able_a controvertist_n of_o that_o party_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o popular_a abuse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o great_a society_n all_o they_o that_o write_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o secret_a so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bigot_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o turnai_n will_v with_o their_o mildness_n betray_v the_o church_n and_o be_v mind_v real_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n that_o enrich_v it_o so_o much_o the_o protestant_n have_v second_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o latter_a and_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o office_n rite_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o contestation_n common_o raise_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o act_v sincere_o the_o english_a be_v advise_v to_o translate_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n of_o pazzi_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n be_v one_o of_o these_o work_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a enough_o to_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o translator_n propose_v himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 43._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n ann_n of_o austria_n than_o regent_n so_o that_o any_o godly_a book_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o more_o oblige_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o english_a preface_n the_o history_n of_o st._n ann_n devotion_n by_o which_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o monastic_a order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o legend_n the_o friar_n use_v way_n of_o form_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n be_v and_o attribute_v great_a deed_n of_o chivalry_n that_o never_o happen_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o liberal_a to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o speak_v of_o jachim_n and_o of_o st._n ann_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v it_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n german_a hippolytus_n and_o damascenus_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n among_o the_o friar_n make_v but_o a_o very_a short_a history_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o legend_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o piece_n whereof_o the_o falsehood_n be_v well_o know_v by_o critic_n one_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a lady_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james._n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v invent_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o a_o old_a fabulous_a tradition_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o of_o heliodoâ—e_n desire_v st._n jerome_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a which_o armanius_fw-la and_o virinus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jerome_n begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v this_o book_n public_a maintain_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o common_a gospel_n design_v to_o keep_v this_o history_n from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o none_o but_o choice_a clergyman_n that_o may_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n that_o seleucus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v it_o and_o mix_v several_a false_a doctrine_n though_o not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o history_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o exact_a version_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n there_o be_v in_o these_o fable_n the_o maxim_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o beside_o this_o seleucus_n or_o lucius_n be_v a_o manichee_n which_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n augustin_n reject_v a_o work_n like_o this_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o seleucus_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v allege_v to_o i_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o jachim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o authority_n because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a pope_n gelasius_n not_o content_a to_o term_v the_o work_n apocryphal_a call_v the_o author_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ii_o the_o second_o piece_n whereon_o the_o legend_n be_v found_v be_v not_o of_o better_a alloy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a st._n james._n william_n postel_n publish_v it_o first_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a get_v it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o under_o the_o title_n of_o prot-evangelion_a cum_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la octavo_fw-la some_o year_n after_o bibliander_n make_v note_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a under_o the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n write_v orthodoxographae_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v who_o william_n postel_n be_v he_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o reformer_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o henry_n stephens_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o know_v that_o such_o a_o deist_n as_o postell_n be_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v embellish_v this_o work_n and_o casaubon_n attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v this_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n nevertheless_o the_o writer_n of_o legend_n receive_v they_o and_o form_v new_a one_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n ann._n the_o latter_a may_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n mention_v by_o henry_n stephens_n when_o jesus_n be_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o can_v work_v joseph_n employ_v he_o to_o carpentry_n and_o one_o day_n have_v command_v he_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o do_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o and_o so_o make_v the_o piece_n too_o short_a joseph_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o lengthen_v the_o stick_n by_o make_v joseph_n pull_v at_o one_o end_n whilst_o he_o pull_v at_o the_o other_o if_o the_o inventor_n of_o those_o absurd_a relation_n be_v design_v to_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a way_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fictitious_a st._n james_n be_v full_a of_o such_o extravagant_a history_n and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o inventor_n have_v a_o mind_n by_o his_o ironique_a imitation_n to_o ridicule_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n that_o of_o hanna_n and_o her_o son_n samuel_n and_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o counterfeit_a book_n and_o scurrilous_a relation_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v found_v the_o pretend_a st._n james_n have_v consecrate_v a_o feast_n to_o st._n ann_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o 16_o the_o of_o july_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 1584._o sometime_o after_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o found_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v a_o religious_a order_n call_v the_o maiden_n of_o
bring_v lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o provence_n the_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o soon_o preach_v in_o england_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o gildas_n 216._o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigenti_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la longiori_fw-la terrarum_fw-la recessu_fw-la soli_fw-la visibili_fw-la non_fw-la proximae_fw-la verus_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la firmamento_fw-la solum_fw-la dr._n stillingfleet_n read_v sol_fw-it sed_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la etiam_fw-la those_o who_o read_v solum_fw-la for_o sol_fw-la have_v also_o add_v this_o etiam_fw-la for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n coelorum_fw-la arce_fw-la tempora_fw-la cuncta_fw-la excedente_fw-la universo_fw-it orbi_fw-la praefulgidum_fw-la svi_fw-la coruscum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_n quo_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la ejus_fw-la propagabatur_fw-la religio_fw-la comminata_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la morte_fw-la dilatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la these_o word_n of_o gildas_n be_v take_v until_o now_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n but_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n understand_v they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a sun_n who_o as_o it_o be_v know_v make_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o all_o the_o universe_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n be_v reign_v at_o which_o time_n his_o religion_n be_v propagate_v without_o hindrance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o this_o prince_n threaten_v those_o with_o death_n that_o shall_v accuse_v the_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v make_v his_o sunbeam_n to_o shine_v to_o wit_n his_o precept_n not_o from_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n upon_o this_o freeze_a island_n distant_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n gildas_n speak_v of_o two_o several_a time_n wherein_o the_o visible_a sun_n appear_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n at_o which_o it_o shine_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o particular_o appear_v in_o england_n and_o which_o he_o mark_v by_o the_o particle_n interea_fw-la this_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o which_o suetonius_n paulinus_n conquer_a the_o queen_n boadicea_n which_o happen_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o nero_n reign_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o claudius_n have_v send_v a._n plautius_n to_o reduce_v england_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n fruitful_a in_o ancient_a history_n affirm_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n come_v from_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n preach_v there_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o come_v from_o these_o pious_a liar_n be_v believe_v this_o fabulous_a history_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n easy_o show_v it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n and_o action_n as_o be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o accompany_v with_o ridiculous_a circumstance_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o maintain_v by_o probable_a circumstance_n that_o christianity_n enter_v into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n 7._o positive_o affirm_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o british_a isle_n theodoret_n 9_o reckon_v the_o britan_n among_o those_o people_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n jerome_n eccles._n say_v that_o st._n paul_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n in_o occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n clement_n who_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o west_n term_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v common_o take_v for_o great_a britain_n he_o show_v after_o that_o by_o the_o history_n of_o st._n paul_n life_n that_o this_o apostle_n have_v time_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n because_o this_o part_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v then_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n there_o be_v also_o some_o likelihood_n that_o pomponia_n graecina_n wife_n to_o plautius_n be_v a_o christian_a tacitus_n 32._o assure_v we_o that_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a superstition_n and_o that_o she_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a melancholy_n if_o this_o lady_n be_v a_o christian_a she_o may_v have_v inform_v st._n paul_n what_o state_n england_n be_v in_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o come_v hither_o he_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o who_o plautius_n lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o england_n but_o these_o tradition_n appear_v altogether_o fabulous_a and_o if_o any_o come_v it_o be_v undoubted_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v ii_o to_o pursue_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n our_o prelate_n undertake_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n chapter_n 49._o to_o collect_v what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o principal_a proof_n from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o that_o time_n in_o england_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 7._o and_o origen_n 6._o which_o the_o author_n defend_v and_o expound_v at_o length_n many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n say_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n named_z lucius_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n but_o suppose_v this_o true_a in_o the_o main_n there_o be_v divers_a circumstance_n which_o be_v real_o false_a as_o when_o this_o lucius_n be_v make_v king_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o roman_a province_n our_o prelate_n believe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a prince_n of_o that_o name_n in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n and_o who_o the_o roman_n suffer_v to_o reign_v because_o he_o be_v of_o their_o side_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v the_o descendant_n of_o one_o cogidunus_n who_o favour_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o england_n perhaps_o be_v the_o county_n of_o sussex_n where_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o lucius_n have_v hear_v discourse_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o some_o ancient_a britan_n or_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o m._n aurelius_n bring_v hither_o and_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o eminent_a danger_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v 5._o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n after_o that_o lucius_z may_v send_v as_o tradition_n have_v it_o messenger_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v because_o of_o the_o great_a commerce_n which_o be_v betwixt_o england_n and_o rome_n if_o person_n have_v be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v relate_v this_o history_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v none_o will_v have_v call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o the_o lie_v wherewith_o it_o be_v stuff_v the_o better_a to_o maintain_v it_o have_v render_v according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o author_n doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a that_o which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o it_o other_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o antiquity_n found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o as_o great_a liar_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o past_a age_n that_o in_o these_o conjecture_n i_o say_v si_fw-mi trapassano_fw-it i_fw-it confini_fw-la del_fw-it vero_fw-la per_fw-la scrivere_fw-la negli_fw-la ampii_fw-la spatii_fw-la del_fw-it possibile_fw-la cose_z incerte_n &_o non_fw-la seguite_o preface_n according_a to_o a_o italian_a author_n and_o also_o the_o silence_n of_o gildas_n who_o inform_v we_o of_o all_o he_o know_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o england_n yet_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o lucius_n which_o render_v this_o history_n very_o suspicious_a even_o in_o what_o appear_v most_o possible_a in_o it_o our_o prelate_n prove_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o that_o several_a suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o it_o though_o the_o persecution_n can_v not_o last_v long_o here_o see_v constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n stop_v it_o constantius_n die_v at_o
york_n and_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o army_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v secure_a we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o the_o author_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o those_o three_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o province_n for_o all_o be_v never_o at_o any_o of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o numerous_a if_o every_o one_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n some_o monk_n have_v think_v that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n but_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o first_o pagan_a hierarchy_n be_v establish_v by_o maximinus_n after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v much_o more_o antient._n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o author_n show_v that_o its_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o baronius_n maintain_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la say_v these_o father_n in_o communi_fw-la coneilio_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la observare_fw-la debeant_fw-la to_o this_o he_o join_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o certain_a head_n and_o expound_v in_o a_o few_o word_n particular_o the_o three_o de_n his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n our_o bishop_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n cease_v grow_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n who_o will_v leave_v the_o army_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n constantine_n offer_v to_o dismiss_v all_o the_o soldier_n that_o desire_v it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n may_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v abandon_v his_o army_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o pagan_n which_o can_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o christianity_n so_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v this_o accident_n in_o suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n such_o christian_a soldier_n as_o quit_v the_o service_n iii_o after_o have_v 88_o show_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o island_n be_v after_o this_o council_n to_o that_o of_o rimini_n although_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o we_o still_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o because_o constantine_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n this_o emperor_n shall_v forget_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o proclaim_v caesar._n 3._o because_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o and_o at_o those_o of_o sardis_n and_o rimini_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o nice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o this_o latter_a this_o be_v grant_v dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n therefore_o he_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o canon_n but_o make_v the_o long_a stay_n upon_o 95._o three_o which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o four_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o be_v too_o difficult_a either_o because_o it_o require_v more_o haste_n or_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v it_o too_o long_o there_o must_v at_o least_o be_v three_o present_v and_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o this_o canon_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v establish_v after_o a_o contestable_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o create_v difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o bishop_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o conservation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n several_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n to_o establish_v to_o elect_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o the_o synodal_n letter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o meletian_a bishop_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n name_v the_o bishop_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o brother_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o which_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o right_n of_o nomination_n which_o they_o have_v since_o deserve_o lose_v by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o which_o they_o can_v recall_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n which_o will_v never_o be_v add_v our_o author_n and_o which_o even_o those_o who_o strive_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o defend_v its_o right_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o right_n of_o oppose_v the_o choose_a person_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v as_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n if_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o who_o be_v oppose_v judge_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v against_o he_o be_v just_a they_o proceed_v against_o the_o accuse_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a nomination_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o author_n expound_v thereby_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 12_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o popular_a election_n not_o to_o mark_v the_o preferment_n of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n already_o ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o some_o church_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o if_o any_o one_o complain_v of_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v the_o provincial_a synod_n judge_v thereof_o and_o if_o this_o synod_n revoke_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o bishop_n every_o one_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o hold_v provincial_a council_n twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o autumn_n our_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o procedure_v any_o other_o tribunal_n than_o the_o provincial_a synod_n except_o in_o place_n who_o ancient_a custom_n be_v different_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a canon_n so_o that_o all_o strange_a jurisdiction_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n maintain_v it_o bold_o against_o the_o pope_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v
little_a the_o better_a for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o most_o frequent_o allege_v because_o they_o most_o common_o respect_v the_o masoretic_n bible_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o therefore_o such_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_n to_o understand_v then_o must_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n be_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o the_o ministry_n by_o their_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o this_o position_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v the_o same_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o old_a by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o say_v can_v well_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o opposer_n without_o the_o rabbinical_a knowledge_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o need_n of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o direction_n about_o this_o study_n first_o he_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v know_v the_o rabbin_n before_o he_o look_v after_o they_o and_o for_o this_o if_o he_o have_v no_o latin_a he_o must_v get_v william_n robertson_n first_o and_o second_o gate_n to_o the_o holy_a tongue_n his_o key_n to_o the_o bible_n iessey_n english_a greek_a lexicon_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o suppose_v most_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o such_o have_v grammar_n and_o lexicon_n enough_o as_o buxtorf_n epitome_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la his_o lexicon_n and_o many_o other_o author_n especial_o bythner_n lyra_n prophetica_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la leusden_n compendium_n biblicum_fw-la arius_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n much_o and_o then_o for_o the_o rabbin_n take_v this_o brief_a account_n and_o direction_n the_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrast_n be_v most_o of_o they_o translate_v and_o thereby_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n as_o the_o zohar_n bahir_n etc._n etc._n be_v both_o most_o difficult_a and_o least_o useful_a their_o oral_a law_n or_o tradition_n be_v collect_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a.d._n 150._o by_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a as_o they_o call_v he_o this_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v write_v but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o write_v as_o that_o none_o but_o themselves_o may_v understand_v it_o this_o book_n be_v call_v mishnaioth_n comprise_v all_o their_o religion_n with_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o part_n into_o three_o seder_n or_o book_n each_o seder_n into_o many_o masecat_n or_o tract_n each_o masecat_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o martinus_n raimundus_n in_o his_o prooemium_fw-la to_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o useful_a book_n which_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tosaphot_n the_o gemara_n and_o the_o commentary_n thereon_o which_o complete_a the_o talmud_n both_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n a.d._n 230._o and_o that_o of_o babylon_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o gemara_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n and_o dispute_v on_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v several_a masecat_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o mishna_n translate_v as_o the_o nine_o first_o masecat_n viz._n beracoth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o masecat_o middoth_n by_o le_fw-fr empereur_n sanhedrin_n and_o maccoth_n by_o cock_n megillath_n by_o otho_n codex_fw-la joma_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o very_a learned_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n observe_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o mishna_n must_v learn_v maimonides_n this_o moses_n maimonides_n physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o write_v his_o jad_n chaseka_n or_o mishna_n torah_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n in_o a_o pure_a pleasant_a plain_a and_o easy_a style_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n understand_v all_o the_o mishna_n and_o then_o for_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v clavis_fw-la talmudica_n cock_n excerpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o maimonides_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v from_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o moses_n maimonides_n there_o be_v never_o another_o moses_n like_o this_o moses_n several_a of_o his_o tract_n be_v translate_v also_o as_o jesudee_n hatorah_n the_o first_o masecat_n of_o all_o and_o deoth_o aboda_n zara_n the_o 1_o st_z entitle_v de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o canon_n ethicae_fw-la 3._o idololatria_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pauperis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o most_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o excellent_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n as_o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o and_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la another_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n comprise_v several_a tract_n also_o his_o tract_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n about_o the_o passover_n about_o a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o other_o rabbin_n several_a be_v translate_v as_o cosri_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o on_o various_a subject_n as_o logic_n by_o r._n simeon_n physic_n by_o aben_n tibbon_n with_o maimonides_n epistle_n against_o judiciary_n astrology_n so_o of_o arithmetic_n and_o intercalate_v the_o month_n by_o munster_n and_o that_o of_o maimonides_n by_o duveil_n with_o many_o other_o book_n as_o jetsirah_n bachinath_n olam_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o history_n as_o seder_n olam_n zutha_n and_o seder_n olam_n rabath_n tsemach_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a be_v r._n sal._n jarchi_n or_o isaac_n r._n aben_n ezra_n r._n david_n kimchi_n all_o these_o upon_o the_o proverb_n be_v translate_v by_o antony_n giggeius_fw-la upon_o several_a minor_a prophet_n by_o mercer_n viz._n on_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n on_o joel_n and_o jona_n by_o leusden_n as_o also_o a_o masecat_n on_o the_o misbna_n call_v pirke_n abbot_n kimchi_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v likewise_o translate_v these_o rabbin_n live_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o do_v excellent_o explain_v the_o text_n where_o grammar_n and_o jewish_a history_n be_v necessary_a but_o several_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a book_n be_v scarce_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o two_o column_n the_o one_o hebrew_n the_o other_o english_a either_o any_o masecat_n of_o the_o mishna_n or_o any_o hilcoth_a or_o tract_n of_o maimonides_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o bookseller_n receive_v encouragement_n which_o with_o buxtorf_n great_a lexicon_fw-la talmudicum_fw-la and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abbreviaturis_n will_v no_o doubt_n enable_v one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n to_o understand_v the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o direction_n we_o have_v room_n to_o give_v here_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n that_o our_o young_a student_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o thereby_o they_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v able_a divine_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la the_o proem_n contain_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a debate_n in_o this_o introduction_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n with_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v therein_o 1._o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o controversy_n 2._o the_o many_o circumstance_n that_o render_v its_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n necessary_a and_o seasonable_a 3._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o manage_v the_o same_o first_o as_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v small_a in_o quantity_n about_o no_o more_o than_o a_o point_n or_o tittle_n but_o great_a in_o quality_n about_o no_o less_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o keep_v or_o reject_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o 1_o st_z the_o old_a
condemn_v through_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a doctor_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o list_n of_o these_o accuser_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la of_o father_n morin_n cap._n 2_o 3_o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n a_o spanish_a divine_a upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v place_v before_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v he_o speak_v very_o much_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v malicious_o alter_v the_o hebrew_n text_n through_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o author_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o more_o justice_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n as_o of_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o version_n of_o aquilla_n of_o theodocian_n and_o semachus_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_a to_o oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n he_o prove_v his_o pretention_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n and_o father_n morin_n have_v cite_v in_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o copy_v the_o other_o word_n for_o word_n he_o add_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o criticism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o near_o of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v falsify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o origin_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v he_o also_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la and_o show_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o he_o be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o destroy_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v for_o his_o testimony_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o public_a ridicule_n if_o he_o have_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a the_o author_n believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o scripture_n upon_o any_o deliberation_n or_o through_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o scioppius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la critica_fw-la and_o show_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n that_o leo_n allatius_n compose_v against_o the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o the_o hetruria_n of_o inghiramimus_fw-la how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o copyist_n to_o take_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n such_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o a_o book_n where_o if_o they_o have_v put_v orbis_n instead_o of_o vrbis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a opinion_n or_o many_o learned_a dissertation_n and_o of_o many_o difficulty_n that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o learned_a doctor_n sweat_n there_o be_v some_o copyist_n who_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o any_o one_o letter_n create_v a_o thousand_o dispute_n to_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v they_o prepare_v scourge_v for_o posterity_n the_o author_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o some_o error_n that_o copyist_n have_v commit_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o many_o age_n that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n force_v a_o nun_n from_o her_o cloister_n to_o marry_v he_o but_o father_n sermon_n and_o young_a mounsieur_fw-fr vellois_n and_o some_o other_o have_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o fredigair_n nantechildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la accipiens_fw-la reginam_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la whereas_o these_o word_n be_v ill_o quote_v by_o aimoion_n nanthildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr monasterio_n in_o matrimonium_fw-la accipiens_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la have_v save_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o prince_n upon_o a_o fact_n sufficient_o scandalous_a which_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o author_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o author_n maintain_v those_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o malicious_a deprivation_n which_o take_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o they_o when_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o this_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o not_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o advantage_n in_o place_n where_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v against_o we_o what_o the_o author_n say_v afterward_o about_o the_o samaritan_n bible_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v then_o only_o publish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v very_o curious_a they_o have_v paraphrase_n in_o chaldaick_n greek_a and_o arabic_a according_a as_o those_o language_n become_v common_a among_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n be_v always_o read_v in_o hebrew_n both_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o language_n when_o the_o hebrew_n be_v only_o among_o the_o learned_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o paradox_n of_o mr._n mallet_n that_o moses_n compose_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o make_v the_o same_o remark_n upon_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o chaldaic_n among_o who_o he_o principal_o esteem_v those_o of_o jonathan_n and_o avonculus_fw-la there_o be_v other_o in_o arabic_a persian_a in_o the_o modern_a greek_a and_o in_o spanish_a this_o be_v first_o print_v at_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxx_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o produce_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v become_v their_o proper_a language_n he_o nevertheless_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n but_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o christian_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v almost_o nothing_o of_o this_o version_n which_o be_v borrow_a from_o a_o roman_a false_o a_o tributary_n to_o aristeus_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o call_v it_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v because_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o senator_n which_o compose_v it_o or_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n they_o attribute_v it_o to_o this_o honourable_a senate_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n add_v he_o but_o that_o a_o version_n as_o ancient_a as_o that_o and_o as_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v considerable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o shun_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la acknowledge_v not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o such_o as_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n masius_n and_o eugubinus_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n for_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o work_n with_o much_o contempt_n eugubinus_n observe_v many_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o sometime_o his_o censure_n be_v not_o over_o just_a st._n jerom_n be_v as_o much_o deceive_v sometime_o in_o criticise_v upon_o the_o lxx_o as_o piersorius_fw-la have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o version_n print_v at_o cambridge_n an._n dom._n
life_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n be_v the_o person_n that_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o that_o these_o letter_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o edessa_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o syriac_n and_o that_o eusebius_n first_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o cite_v also_o other_o piece_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v censure_v as_o counterfeit_n among_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n from_o whence_o tertullian_n have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apologetic_n touch_v i_o know_v not_o what_o design_n of_o tiberius_n to_o put_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a deity_n see_v what_o mr._n le_fw-fr feverre_n say_v of_o this_o history_n in_o his_o epistle_n dr._n cave_n make_v no_o long_a stay_n on_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o part_n he_o there_o consider_v first_o the_o progress_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o what_o contribute_v to_o so_o great_a and_o swift_a a_o growth_n as_o that_o of_o christianity_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o it_o suffer_v and_o then_o give_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o they_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n he_o reckon_v up_o ten_o and_o he_o advance_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v contest_v about_o as_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o ingenious_a dodwell_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o persecution_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o that_o a_o author_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n show_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v general_o give_v for_o the_o pretend_a silence_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n 1._o without_o rehearse_v what_o all_o the_o world_n know_v of_o saint_n stephen_n by_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o ancient_a history_n teach_v nothing_o certain_a of_o the_o extraction_n place_n birth_n nor_o life_n of_o this_o first_o martyr_n 275._o baronius_n maintain_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n that_o saint_n stephen_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n who_o become_v his_o enemy_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o dr._n cave_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o this_o letter_n 20._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v all_o greek_n by_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o nicholas_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v think_v all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v proselyte_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v about_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v to_o other_o person_n the_o care_n of_o serve_v the_o table_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o buy_v sufficient_a provision_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o they_o call_v agape_n to_o manage_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o each_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n answer_v very_o well_o to_o the_o signification_n this_o word_n have_v in_o the_o heathen_a author_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o servant_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v on_o guest_n at_o the_o table_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o carver_n dr._n cave_n believe_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o deacon_n extend_v much_o far_o and_o that_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o these_o agape_n the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v to_o distribute_v it_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n which_o his_o second_o apology_n sufficient_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o assembly_n after_o it_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o precedent_n beside_o which_o they_o preach_v baptise_a and_o absolve_v penitent_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n establish_v but_o seven_o deacon_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a without_o seek_v for_o mystery_n it_o be_v because_o that_o number_n be_v sufficient_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 15._o neocesaria_n ordain_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n in_o one_o city_n sound_v their_o canon_n on_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o church_n they_o observe_v not_o this_o rule_n these_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o violent_a opposition_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o synagogue_n whereof_o if_o the_o rabbin_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 480_o beside_o college_n in_o which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v young_a person_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n st._n stephen_n be_v first_o set_v upon_o by_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertin_n alexandrian_n the_o cyrenian_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n on_o who_o the_o author_n make_v some_o remark_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o libertin_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o pompey_n have_v subdue_v judea_n bring_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o slave_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n who_o succeed_v pompey_n do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v ambassador_n to_o augustus_n that_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v near_o eight_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o slavish_a condition_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v all_o make_v free_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n who_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v a_o little_a beyond_o the_o tiber_n as_o philo_n inform_v we_o among_o these_o jew_n be_v without_o doubt_n no_o small_a number_n of_o libertins_n or_o freeman_n who_o have_v their_o proseuque_n or_o chapel_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n every_o year_n they_o send_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o jerusalem_n instead_o of_o first_o fruit_n and_o depute_v some_o among_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 85._o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n report_n that_o afterward_o the_o senate_n send_v to_o sardina_n four_o thousand_o young_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o be_v free_a to_o clear_v that_o isle_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o it_o tacitus_n likewise_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o dr._n cave_n suppose_v many_o of_o these_o enfranchise_a jew_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o establish_v a_o synagogue_n there_o which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertin_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n it_o be_v that_o st._n luke_n speak_v when_o among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n he_o say_v there_o be_v stranger_n from_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n the_o violence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o run_v upon_o st._n stephen_n to_o stone_n he_o without_o observe_v the_o accustom_a formality_n in_o the_o like_a case_n sancheor_n if_o what_o the_o rabbin_n report_v thereof_o be_v true_a as_o thus_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o delinquent_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n a_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o a_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o wave_v to_o a_o fro_o that_o some_o one_o may_v undertake_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o criminal_a and_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o advertise_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n which_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o ride_v full_a speed_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o accuse_a person_n and_o defer_v his_o punishment_n till_o they_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o his_o favour_n sometime_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o four_o or_o five_o time_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o represent_v to_o his_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o thalmud_n often_o much_o resemble_v those_o of_o plato_n it_o be_v no_o
small_a difficulty_n to_o found_v any_o thing_n thereon_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n sometime_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v without_o stay_v for_o any_o sentence_n or_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n nuce_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n obruere_fw-la ista_fw-la solet_fw-la manifestos_fw-la poena_fw-la nocentes_fw-la publica_n cum_fw-la long_a as_o non_fw-la habeâ—_n ira_fw-la moras_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o observe_v no_o formality_n towards_o st._n stephen_n except_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.7_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o law_n most_o wise_o establish_v this_o that_o provide_v he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v innocent_a the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n since_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v any_o stone_n against_o he_o some_o say_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o little_a afer_fw-la his_o ordination_n and_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n place_n his_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n lucian_n the_o presbyter_n say_v st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v in_o the_o north_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n a_o little_a without_o the_o gate_n that_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o former_o according_a to_o some_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n after_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fish_n some_o traveller_n to_o the_o holy-land_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o place_n where_o st._n paul_n keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v this_o martyr_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n have_v former_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o this_o place_n a_o temple_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a after_o the_o search_n of_o relic_n never_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o they_o please_v so_o they_o have_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v but_o also_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o he_o kneel_v upon_o which_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n also_o relate_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n keep_v one_o of_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o st._n stephen_n have_v be_v stone_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o ancona_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o dr._n cave_n have_v do_v without_o refute_v of_o they_o though_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n thereto_o he_o yet_o report_v other_o circumstance_n draw_v from_o lucian_n epistle_n and_o from_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o legend_n and_o only_o relate_v what_o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o caphargamala_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 415_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o gamaliel_n former_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n after_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o jewish_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v bury_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o advertise_v by_o lucian_n make_v these_o relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n inform_v we_o who_o have_v be_v very_o diligent_a to_o relate_v all_o history_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n dr._n cave_n observe_v that_o excessive_a veneration_n to_o relic_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o time_n by_o consequence_n one_o can_v much_o confide_v in_o these_o sort_n of_o history_n he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o 3._o baronius_n not_o less_o marvellous_a than_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o viol_n full_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n stephen_n bring_v to_o naples_n by_o one_o gaudois_n a_o african_a bishop_n use_v to_o boil_v of_o itself_o every_o three_o of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v just_o shed_v but_o since_o that_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v correct_v the_o calendar_n this_o blood_n do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n in_o which_o day_n after_o the_o new_a reformation_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v keep_v a_o manifest_a proof_n say_v they_o that_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n although_o in_o some_o country_n heretic_n have_v refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o the_o author_n add_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n to_o modern_a miracle_n as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v they_o and_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n it_o seem_v not_o irrational_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o admirable_a odour_n that_o proceed_v from_o st._n stephen_n tomb_n the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v open_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o lucian_n and_o photius_n but_o he_o rely_v more_o on_o what_o st._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n liv._o 22._o c._n 8._o of_o miracle_n do_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o some_o of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n be_v keep_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o africa_n by_o orosus_n dr._n cave_n believe_v god_n may_v do_v miracle_n then_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n where_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o logic_n of_o the_o 13._o port-royal_a speak_v of_o the_o same_o miracle_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n whether_o they_o have_v piety_n or_o not_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a but_o one_o of_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o pious_a too_o can_v not_o well_o think_v that_o st._n augustine_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o upon_o slight_a ground_n will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o proper_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n without_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o relate_v they_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o at_o this_o day_n apparent_a falsehood_n be_v advance_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 140._o who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n former_o call_v sichem_n afterward_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n mabarta_fw-la and_o in_o fine_a by_o the_o roman_n neapolis_n and_o flavia_n caesarea_n because_o of_o a_o colony_n send_v thither_o by_o vespasian_n his_o father_n who_o name_n be_v priscus_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n he_o engage_v himself_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v of_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n and_o from_o that_o a_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o a_o old_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n in_o palestine_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n but_o the_o learned_a receive_v this_o as_o a_o feign_a history_n or_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v extreme_o embellish_v dr._n cave_n believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o 132_o d_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o habit_n of_o philosopher_n for_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v like_o other_o men._n st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o aristides_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o origen_n of_o heraclus_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o common_a people_n general_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d a_o single_a tunick_n without_o a_o cloak_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o better_a quality_n or_o rich_a have_v always_o a_o cloak_n beside_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v also_o but_o no_o tunick_n
so_o that_o they_o be_v half_o naked_a beside_o which_o they_o suffer_v both_o their_o beard_n and_o hair_n to_o grow_v this_o dress_n with_o their_o particular_a manner_n of_o carriage_n draw_v many_o child_n after_o they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o their_o ridicule_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o apparent_a severity_n they_o be_v very_o debauch_v as_o they_o walk_v the_o street_n this_o aspersion_n be_v often_o cast_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o out_o of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grec_n imposteur_fw-fr their_o garment_n be_v general_o black_a and_o dirty_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o affect_v the_o same_o slovenliness_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reproach_n render_v he_o as_o st._n jerome_n make_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o blasill_n the_o christian_a monk_n with_o their_o habit_n inherit_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o author_n that_o the_o heathen_n call_v they_o through_o contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black_a casack_n and_o say_v templo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o wear_v a_o mourn_a dress_n and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o what_o they_o appear_v outward_o since_o acdesii_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o excessive_a vanity_n within_o now_o to_o return_v to_o justin_n antiquity_n assure_v we_o he_o live_v very_o conformable_o to_o the_o habit_n he_o wear_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antonine_n the_o pious_a and_o fix_v his_o abide_v there_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o he_o write_v several_a book_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o present_v to_o antonine_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n and_o send_v into_o all_o asia_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o justice_n whereas_o before_o they_o take_v away_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o formality_n at_o all_o in_o dr._n cave_n there_o be_v some_o critical_a observation_n on_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antonine_n and_o not_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v suppose_v after_o have_v publish_a this_o apology_n justin_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o come_v acquaint_v with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v r._n tarpho_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o r._n akiba_n that_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thalmud_n trypho_n have_v retire_v from_o judea_n after_o the_o war_n of_o barchocheas_n and_o justin_n find_v he_o at_o ephesus_n dispute_v with_o he_o for_o two_o day_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o public_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o compose_v that_o apology_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v real_o the_o second_o and_o present_v it_o to_o marcus_n aurelius_n lucius_n verus_n for_o a_o certainty_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n justin_n have_v great_a contest_v also_o with_o one_o crescens_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n who_o under_o the_o pretend_a austerity_n of_o a_o philosophical_a life_n conceal_v many_o shameful_a disorder_n wherefore_o justin_n call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n and_o no_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n enrage_v against_o justin_n resolve_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o ruin_v he_o he_o find_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excessive_a superstition_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n to_o that_o end_n who_o have_v also_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o book_n 11._o §_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o dissipate_v like_o a_o vapour_n or_o whether_o it_o subsist_v this_o disposition_n must_v proceed_v from_o its_o own_o judgement_n not_o from_o a_o passion_n pure_o which_o trouble_v it_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o christian_n but_o from_o a_o calm_a and_o solid_a reason_v such_o as_o may_v be_v inspire_v to_o another_o without_o make_v use_n of_o discourse_n full_a of_o figure_n and_o exaggeration_n the_o circumstance_n of_o iustin_n death_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n seq_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a their_o shortness_n he_o say_v be_v no_o little_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n without_o be_v correct_v and_o add_v to_o in_o latter_a age_n as_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o justin_n according_a to_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o their_o suspicion_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o especial_o the_o time_n and_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n which_o be_v when_o rusticus_n be_v praefect_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n confirm_v rusticus_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o the_o war_n and_o state_n very_o much_o incline_v to_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n he_o have_v be_v governor_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n where_o be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o this_o rusticus_n justin_n and_o six_o other_o christian_n be_v bring_v after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o put_v in_o prison_n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o free_o confess_v it_o public_o and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o roman_a deity_n be_v behead_v baronius_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 165th_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o alexandrian_a chronology_n that_o say_v a_o little_a after_o justin_n have_v present_v his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o iustin_n death_n give_v a_o character_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o 152._o manner_n of_o a_o panegyric_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o live_v he_o have_v write_v where_o all_o along_o he_o mingle_v eloquence_n with_o the_o critical_a part_n of_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o ancient_n have_v extreme_o praise_v the_o learning_n of_o justin_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n 331._o satanas_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o sata_fw-la and_o from_o nas_fw-la that_o in_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a signify_v a_o apostate_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o termination_n in_o as_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n satan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a a_o enemy_n the_o etymology_n that_o justin_n give_v to_o this_o word_n without_o doubt_n make_v trypho_n laugh_v this_o show_v that_o some_o modern_n have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o martyr_n because_o that_o a_o false_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n osanna_n be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n they_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o iustin_n who_o according_a to_o they_o understand_v hebrew_n very_o well_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n mr._n rivet_n 5._o also_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v criticus_n sacer_n from_o whence_o sundius_fw-la have_v take_v it_o and_o add_v to_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la which_o consist_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o other_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v say_v before_o he_o 153._o dr._n cave_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n his_o citation_n of_o which_o savour_n infinite_o more_o of_o ostentation_n than_o judgement_n or_o fidelity_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v when_o he_o make_v that_o remark_n on_o justin._n though_o dr._n cave_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o he_o but_o reject_v it_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o that_o have_v be_v
the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o execute_v it_o 71._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o felix_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n desire_v of_o he_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o surgeon_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ever_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o impurity_n felix_n refuse_v because_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v since_o justin_n relate_v this_o to_o show_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o commit_v horrible_a uncleanness_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_a calumniator_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n high_o admire_v this_o action_n of_o origen_n when_o first_o do_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o a_o enormous_a crime_n origen_n be_v so_o ill_o treat_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o unkind_a usage_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a in_o year_n that_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n severus_n persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n die_v the_o 211_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n a_o place_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o continue_v not_o there_o long_o demetrius_n recall_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v again_o his_o employ_v of_o catechist_n this_o charge_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o one_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o bestow_v his_o leisure_n hour_n in_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v dare_v to_o engage_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o so_o little_a help_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o master_n be_v one_o huillus_fw-la a_o jew_n patriarch_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n origen_n have_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o he_o instruct_v in_o humane_a science_n and_o in_o religion_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n name_v ambrose_n with_o who_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n during_o many_o year_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o occupation_n demetrius_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n desire_v he_o immediate_o to_o send_v origen_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v thither_o but_o soon_o return_v to_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o to_o depart_v to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o caracalla_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n design_v severe_o to_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o origen_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o palestine_n where_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o laic_a the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o public_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o demetrius_n cause_v he_o soon_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o have_v complain_v to_o theoctist_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o employ_v that_o be_v never_o before_o give_v to_o a_o laic_a although_o these_o two_o bishop_n produce_v to_o he_o many_o undoubted_a example_n thereof_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o mammea_n mother_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o origen_n send_v often_o for_o he_o and_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v religion_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o apply_v himself_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o dear_a ambrose_n to_o compose_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o he_o general_o maintain_v seven_o copyist_n that_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v notarii_fw-la from_fw-la nota_fw-la to_o mark_n because_o they_o write_v in_o cipher_n as_o fast_o as_o person_n speak_v who_o invent_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o attribute_n it_o to_o cunius_n other_o to_o tyro_n the_o free_a man_n of_o cicero_n and_o some_o again_o to_o one_o aquila_n a_o free_a man_n of_o maecenas_n these_o notary_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o 13._o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n carth._n say_v on_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o register_n all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v preserve_v the_o debate_n hold_v in_o council_n and_o the_o homily_n speak_v extempore_o whereof_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o all_o complete_a the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v although_o they_o have_v much_o defame_v he_o for_o his_o pretend_a error_n that_o st._n jerom_n once_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o become_v open_o of_o their_o number_n say_v this_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o draw_v on_o himself_o the_o same_o hatred_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o those_o shadow_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o be_v fit_a only_o to_o fright_v child_n who_o imagination_n be_v weak_a enough_o to_o receive_v impression_n mere_o from_o appearance_n gen._n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la vellem_fw-la cum_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la flocci_fw-la pendens_fw-la imagine_v umbrásque_fw-la larvarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la terrere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la angulis_fw-la garrire_n tenebrosis_fw-la origen_n be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o work_n by_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v into_o greece_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n trouble_v by_o some_o heresy_n he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n make_v a_o short_a stay_n at_o caesarea_n where_o theoctist_n and_o alexander_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n without_o his_o seek_v the_o least_o after_o it_o and_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n more_o effectual_a demetrius_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v this_o news_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o discover_v a_o hatred_n he_o have_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o person_n who_o learning_n and_o virtue_n have_v render_v he_o much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o himself_o think_v to_o cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o handsome_a pretence_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n then_o it_o be_v he_o reproach_v he_o with_o that_o weakness_n commit_v in_o his_o youth_n viz._n the_o cut_n off_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o synod_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a and_o expel_v he_o alexandria_n but_o these_o proceed_n do_v no_o injury_n to_o origen_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priest_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egypt_n nevertheless_o the_o insult_v of_o his_o enemy_n oblige_v he_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v alexandria_n for_o ever_o and_o entire_o to_o give_v up_o his_o charge_n of_o catechist_n to_o heraclas_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o man_n of_o a_o profound_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n one_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o origen_n to_o take_v his_o mind_n more_o easy_o off_o egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o less_o regret_n be_v as_o 64._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o heathen_n that_o be_v his_o swear_a enemy_n who_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o brutality_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o choice_n he_o rather_o prefer_v cast_v a_o few_o grain_n of_o incense_n to_o a_o false_a deity_n he_o add_v that_o origen_n after_o this_o dare_v no_o long_o continue_v at_o alexandria_n but_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o crime_n ever_o
of_o certain_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n of_o themselves_o with_o virtue_n 4._o gregory_n 127._o who_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o julian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o dead_a look_v on_o the_o pagan_n with_o pity_n and_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n though_o he_o be_v overjoy_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pollute_v that_o the_o altar_n will_v be_v no_o more_o profane_v that_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o carry_v away_o from_o his_o temple_n that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v abuse_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n will_v be_v no_o more_o burn_v etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o insult_v over_o the_o false_a divinity_n and_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o reproach_v the_o pagan_n with_o in_o begin_v this_o 128._o exhortation_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o these_o term_n to_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o reader_n attention_n harken_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o happen_v every_o day_n or_o the_o read_n of_o ancient_a book_n or_o ancient_a history_n 5._o the_o great_a 131._o satisfaction_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n according_a to_o gregory_n be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v laugh_v at_o on_o the_o theatre_n in_o public_a place_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_a add_v he_o be_v that_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o with_o the_o rest_n throw_v down_o with_o great_a shout_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o mislead_v those_o which_o adore_v they_o yesterday_o drag_v they_o to_o day_n along_o with_o indignity_n but_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o paganism_n be_v without_o doubt_n extreme_o affront_v at_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n be_v treat_v and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o christian_n as_o moderate_v men._n for_o in_o fine_a these_o statue_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o what_o the_o christian_n regard_n as_o most_o sacred_a moreover_o those_o that_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o their_o emperor_n do_v and_o become_v so_o sudden_o enemy_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v adore_v all_o their_o life_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o suspect_v 6._o final_o gregory_n have_v laugh_v at_o the_o speech_n and_o write_n of_o julian_n 133._o which_o be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o never_o have_v contract_v any_o crudity_n for_o have_v eat_v too_o much_o since_o the_o hurt_v he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o good_a that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o state_n from_o sobriety_n when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o indigestion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o what_o harm_n do_v it_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o raise_v so_o violent_a a_o persecution_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o whole_a empire_n shall_v suffer_v in_o effect_n to_o want_v royal_a virtue_n be_v a_o defect_n great_a in_o a_o prince_n than_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o that_o a_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o discourse_n gregory_n have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n ordain_v priest_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v take_v the_o resolution_n of_o retire_v into_o the_o soâ—â—udes_n of_o pontus_n without_o the_o permission_n oâ—â—is_fw-fr father_n his_o brother_n cesairio_n be_v then_o come_v from_o court_n to_o live_v with_o his_o parent_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v very_o old_a and_o not_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n engage_v he_o to_o come_v back_o to_o help_v he_o basil_n himself_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o his_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n wherein_o he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o basil_n 136._o and_o tell_v they_o he_o take_v at_o their_o solicitation_n the_o long_a gown_n and_o the_o mitre_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v if_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o compliment_n or_o only_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o write_n it_o but_o he_o rehearse_v before_o the_o people_n the_o forty_o first_o of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o make_v the_o long_a apology_n for_o his_o flight_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o work_n he_o propose_v more_o at_o large_a the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n and_o his_o parent_n who_o equal_o wish_v for_o his_o return_n among_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v give_v he_o a_o distaste_v of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n he_o put_v the_o shameful_a manner_n whereby_o many_o strive_v to_o attain_v they_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o competitor_n 5._o they_o look_v say_v he_o upon_o this_o dignity_n not_o as_o a_o post_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o model_n of_o virtue_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o not_o as_o a_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o as_o a_o magistracy_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o examination_n they_o be_v almost_o in_o a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o which_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o evil_a will_v so_o increase_v with_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n to_o govern_v but_o that_o all_o will_v be_v doctor_n and_o that_o even_a saul_n will_v be_v see_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v that_o 21._o into_o the_o see_v be_v introduce_v ignorant_a people_n and_o child_n 36._o that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 33._o that_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n but_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n only_o that_o their_o piety_n consist_v in_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o other_o who_o conduct_n they_o observe_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o defame_v they_o that_o they_o blame_v or_o praise_v person_n not_o for_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o party_n they_o have_v embrace_v that_o they_o admire_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o reprehend_v in_o another_o party_n with_o eagerness_n that_o among_o they_o be_v see_v dispute_v like_a to_o the_o nocturnal_a combat_n wherein_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v litigious_a upon_o trifle_n under_o the_o fine_a pretence_n of_o defend_v faith_n that_o final_o they_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o honest_a man_n among_o the_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o age_n as_o it_o be_v but_o too_o apparent_a by_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n by_o ill_a fortune_n those_o of_o our_o time_n do_v so_o much_o resemble_v they_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v whence_o these_o complaint_n be_v draw_v it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n another_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o of_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 16._o where_o according_a to_o gregory_n we_o must_v hold_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n and_o pagan_n who_o adore_v several_a a_o medium_fw-la the_o sabellian_o can_v not_o hold_v in_o make_v the_o same_o god_n consider_v in_o divers_a respect_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o arius_n in_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v divers_a nature_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o he_o himself_o say_v again_o here_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o hold_v this_o desire_a medium_fw-la in_o establish_v three_o principle_n equal_a in_o perfection_n although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a long_a time_n that_o gregory_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n before_o his_o brother_n
the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o pretext_n that_o animate_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_n these_o pretext_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n sometime_o that_o they_o show_v more_o negligence_n than_o malice_n as_o for_o decius_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o good_a quality_n and_o be_v very_o mild_a nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n dodwell_n adhere_v to_o st._n cyprian_n the_o most_o he_o can_v remark_n that_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n he_o retire_v in_o hope_n that_o his_o absence_n will_v appease_v the_o tumult_n a_o great_a argument_n against_o some_o brain-sick-fellow_n that_o will_v have_v people_n dare_v the_o order_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o storm_n '_o st_n cyprian_n flight_n be_v follow_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n for_o until_o the_o proconsul_n come_v the_o magistrate_n of_o town_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v to_o death_n content_v themselves_o with_o banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o nevertheless_o force_v a_o great_a many_o to_o abjure_v their_o religion_n when_o the_o proconsul_n come_v he_o try_v to_o reduce_v the_o faithful_a without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o rigorous_a punishment_n but_o see_v they_o firm_a he_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a cruelty_n there_o be_v then_o many_o martyr_a until_o other_o care_n or_o see_v the_o little_a benefit_n of_o such_o cruelty_n he_o grow_v less_o violent_a although_o mr._n dowdell_n do_v not_o think_v their_o number_n very_o great_a that_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o their_o blood_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o value_v the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n because_o it_o be_v write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o hear-say_n the_o most_o fertile_a subject_n of_o fable_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o he_o run_v over_o the_o time_n that_o past_a between_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o that_o of_o licinius_n for_o as_o for_o julian_n the_o apostate_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cruel_a and_o he_o find_v great_a abatement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o martyrology_n he_o here_o give_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o his_o colleague_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o note_v one_o thing_n that_o favour_v he_o much_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o martyr_n for_o order_n be_v give_v to_o torment_n the_o christian_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o may_v die_v that_o they_o may_v brag_v of_o their_o clemency_n and_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o lactantius_n elegant_o express_v it_o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o persecutor_n stroke_v come_v after_o a_o thousand_o artifices_fw-la use_v before_o which_o be_v but_o little_o credit_v by_o those_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o their_o violence_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v so_o brutish_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o any_o pretext_n this_o dissertation_n end_v with_o a_o remark_n that_o will_v perhaps_o displease_v a_o great_a many_o which_o be_v that_o anniverssary_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o paganism_n the_o twelve_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o courage_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v so_o admirable_a whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n they_o endure_v be_v consider_v or_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v that_o people_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v whence_o that_o constancy_n proceed_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o some_o may_v wish_v to_o be_v inform_v if_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n whereby_o the_o natural_a strength_n manage_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n may_v contribute_v to_o it_o therefore_o mr._n dowdell_n curious_o examine_v it_o and_o propose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o motive_n the_o chief_a whereof_o follow_v here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o accustom_v their_o body_n to_o hard_a exercise_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v punishment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o tender_o in_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o undauntedness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o without_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voluptuous_a man_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o mean_a fare_n that_o he_o will_v wonder_v no_o more_o why_o they_o so_o bold_o dare_v danger_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n to_o it_o the_o author_n say_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v too_o well_o instruct_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o confessor_n do_v not_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o their_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o of_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n give_v they_o great_a boldness_n against_o torment_n and_o even_o against_o death_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n chief_o contemn_v that_o death_n that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o sometime_o a_o common_a death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o they_o so_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n examine_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o author_n conclude_v they_o to_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o martyr_n will_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o abide_v of_o the_o bless_a without_o stop_v at_o the_o receptacle_n of_o common_a soul_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o need_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v the_o world_n to_o complete_a the_o purification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o this_o fire_n be_v believe_v more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o most_o cruel_a pain_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o opinion_n much_o support_v they_o it_o be_v think_v likewise_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o all_o saint_n of_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n a_o shorten_n of_o the_o time_n destine_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o the_o martyr_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o recompense_v the_o good_a by_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v happen_v in_o that_o reign_n that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o the_o just_a and_o that_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_o distinguish_v for_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o we_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o these_o hope_n be_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o towards_o a_o desire_n or_o martyrdom_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v assign_v the_o martyr_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o which_o much_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o just_a men._n in_o fine_a they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o fault_n be_v obliterated_a by_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o peace_n by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n the_o author_n explain_v how_o that_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o make_v the_o
extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intervene_v often_o in_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v at_o length_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o inward_a grace_n that_o so_o often_o miraculous_o assist_v the_o martyr_n give_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a his_o last_o dissertation_n full_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v upon_o martyrdom_n as_o upon_o a_o second_o baptism_n we_o may_v draw_v several_a remark_n from_o it_o if_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v at_o length_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o work_n where_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n piece_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v never_o print_v and_o that_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n before_o they_o full_a of_o historick_n and_o chronologic_n learning_n the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n late_o upon_o a_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n where_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n consecrate_v mr._n rigaut_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr aubespine_n and_o find_v it_o very_o convenient_a not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o prelate_n reason_n to_o be_v valid_a he_o show_v a_o dissertation_n publish_v in_o 1638_o that_o tertullian_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v laic_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n upon_o tradition_n he_o alarm_v all_o the_o traditioner_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v that_o may_v prevent_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sentiment_n father_n petau_n for_o this_o end_n spare_v neither_o study_n nor_o meditation_n to_o answer_v grotius_n but_o mr._n dowdell_n fear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o lest_o the_o divinity_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o intrenchment_n have_v take_v the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n to_o encounter_v with_o mr._n grotius_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o fine_a thing_n upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o english_a be_v cajole_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o science_n for_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n with_o rome_n they_o furnish_v she_o with_o great_a assistance_n but_o they_o pay_v themselves_o well_o on_o other_o account_n the_o title_n of_o this_o new_a book_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la tertulliani_n aliorumque_fw-la veterum_fw-la dissertatio_n adversus_fw-la anonymum_fw-la dissertatorem_fw-la de_fw-la coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n a._n m._n dubliniens_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la benj._fw-la take_v 1685._o in_o octavo_n there_o be_v add_v grotius_n discourse_n that_o of_o father_n petau_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o clopemburg_n make_v to_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o work_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o accurate_a correction_n of_o dr._n hensii_fw-la with_o brief_a addition_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o dr._n heinsius_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a annotation_n collect_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o frid._n sylburgius_n the_o nine_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1641._o cologne_n 1688._o in_o fol._n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o can_v read_v the_o father_n in_o the_o original_a language_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n because_o of_o the_o use_n make_v thereof_o now_o in_o controversy_n which_o divide_v christian_n the_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n forget_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o their_o sentiment_n think_v that_o it_o be_v insufferable_a to_o reject_v a_o doctrine_n uphold_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v a_o passage_n which_o they_o think_v conformable_a to_o their_o thought_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v very_o well_o say_v else_o if_o we_o oppose_v any_o other_o word_n to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o can_v well_o get_v free_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o particular_a opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n establish_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v not_o much_o another_o use_n thereof_o in_o cite_v than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o both_o party_n the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v careful_o remark_v which_o appear_v proper_a for_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v among_o we_o and_o only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o what_o we_o think_v defective_a in_o their_o conduct_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o father_n particular_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v all_o those_o opinion_n which_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o essential_a so_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o praise_v they_o and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o their_o life_n so_o that_o their_o panegyric_n or_o apology_n be_v insensible_o make_v with_o much_o more_o passion_n than_o their_o history_n hence_o those_o who_o read_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v man_n of_o consummate_a knowledge_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a purity_n of_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o be_v abuse_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n either_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o act_v without_o take_v much_o heed_n whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n sufficient_o faithful_a and_o that_o these_o history_n be_v not_o use_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v far_o from_o flatter_v themselves_o of_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o naturalize_v as_o this_o and_o this_o work_n be_v not_o compose_v upon_o that_o design_n but_o at_o least_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o give_v passionate_a panegyric_n of_o they_o to_o the_o public_a which_o expect_v unintere_v history_n this_o method_n be_v attempt_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n titus_n flavius_z clemens_n famous_a for_o his_o knowledge_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n according_a to_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v they_o can_v reconcile_v this_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o those_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o alexandria_n in_o say_v that_o athens_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o the_o long_o abide_v he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n his_o style_n nevertheless_o though_o pretty_a full_a of_o figure_n be_v often_o obscure_a and_o entangle_v and_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o neatness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o athenian_a academy_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o begin_v his_o study_n in_o greece_n he_o continue_v they_o in_o asia_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o master_n but_o travel_v much_o to_o hear_v several_a and_o thus_o to_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o universal_a idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o acquire_v more_o knowledge_n in_o human_a science_n his_o master_n have_v be_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o speak_v thereof_o himself_o though_o he_o express_v not_o himself_o altogether_o distinct_o he_o say_v that_o his_o rude_a write_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v discourse_n of_o happy_a and_o true_o worthy_a man_n who_o he_o
have_v the_o honour_n to_o hear_v the_o one_o continue_v he_o which_o i_o see_v in_o greece_n be_v of_o the_o jonick_a sect._n i_o have_v see_v two_o in_o calabria_n the_o one_o of_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o of_o egypt_n i_o have_v meet_v two_o other_o in_o the_o east_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o assyria_n and_o the_o other_o with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v in_o palestine_n be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n this_o last_o be_v the_o most_o deserve_a i_o stop_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v conceal_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v a_o true_a bee_n of_o sicily_n he_o gather_v the_o scatter_a flower_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o meadow_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o can_v fill_v with_o a_o pure_a knowledge_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o these_o man_n have_v conserve_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n st._n james_n st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o child_n who_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n though_o there_o be_v few_o who_o resemble_v they_o have_v live_v till_o our_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o seed_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o predecessor_n it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a importance_n to_o know_v what_o master_n a_o author_n have_v have_v for_o to_o understand_v well_o his_o opinion_n for_o then_o as_o at_o this_o day_n disciple_n apply_v themselves_o chief_o to_o the_o method_n of_o their_o master_n and_o expound_v religion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o they_o learn_v thus_o divine_a school_n man_n who_o be_v paripatetick_n have_v since_o expound_v divinity_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o philosophy_n of_o descartes_n be_v receive_v divinity_n be_v treat_v on_o after_o the_o cartesian_a way_n therefore_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o age_n have_v endeavour_v to_o divine_a who_o those_o be_v which_o clement_n speak_v of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n that_o he_o have_v five_o master_n but_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n give_v he_o but_o four_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o read_n of_o eusebius_n it_o can_v positive_o be_v assert_v which_o be_v the_o letter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o interpreter_n who_o have_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o proper_a name_n have_v do_v it_o without_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o clement_n who_o mention_n not_o the_o name_n of_o other_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o master_n shall_v name_v this_o there_o be_v none_o in_o antiquity_n who_o be_v name_v jonick_a and_o this_o name_n may_v mark_v the_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n to_o which_o this_o first_o master_n of_o clement_n be_v chief_o apply_v thales_n and_o anaximander_n philosopher_n of_o milet_n a_o city_n of_o jonia_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a thereof_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v honourable_o of_o both_o those_o philosopher_n in_o his_o write_n thales_n say_v he_o in_o a_o place_n be_v of_o phoenicia_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o leander_n and_o herodotus_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v correspondence_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o egypt_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n anaximander_n a_o milesian_n and_o son_n to_o praxidamus_n succeed_v thales_n and_o have_v for_o successor_n anaximenes_n son_n to_o euristratus_n likewise_o a_o milesian_n anaxagoras_n of_o clazomenes_n son_n to_o hegesibule_n come_v after_o he_o he_o transport_v his_o auditory_a from_o jonia_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o archelaus_n master_n to_o socrates_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o thales_n being_n interrogated_a what_o divinity_n be_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o that_o another_o have_v ask_v he_o if_o man_n can_v hide_v from_o god_n their_o action_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v possible_a answer_v he_o see_v they_o can_v hide_v even_o their_o thought_n from_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o anaximander_n of_o archelaus_n and_o anaxagoras_n philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o that_o the_o two_o other_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n govern_v the_o infinite_a the_o principle_n of_o these_o philosopher_n may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o diogenes_n laërtius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o that_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v come_v from_o water_n that_o the_o night_n be_v before_o the_o day_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v bad_a that_o for_o to_o live_v just_o we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o we_o reprehend_v in_o other_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o true_a country_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o incredible_a that_o a_o philosopher_n of_o this_o sect_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v the_o first_o master_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o thought_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o philosopher_n of_o the_o jonick_a sect_n end_v in_o archelaus_n master_n to_o socrates_n but_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o master_n of_o this_o philosophy_n who_o have_v immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o those_o may_v have_v be_v philosopher_n in_o divers_a place_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o of_o his_o first_o disciple_n thus_o diogenes_n laërtius_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o the_o italic_a sect_n whereof_o pythagoras_n be_v chief_a end_v at_o epicurus_n though_o there_o be_v pythagorean_n several_a age_n after_o epicurus_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o christian_a follow_v a_o certain_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o conformable_a to_o christianity_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o platonic_a and_o pantenes_n master_n to_o clement_n be_v a_o stoic_a the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o great_a greece_n or_o in_o calabria_n be_v entire_o unknown_a some_o author_n believe_v that_o that_o of_o assyria_n be_v tatian_n a_o philosopher_n and_o disciple_n to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o bardesanes_n of_o syria_n who_o have_v be_v a_o valentinian_n who_o never_o leave_v entire_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o sect_n as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v original_o a_o jew_n some_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n though_o history_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o jew_n likewise_o other_o do_v conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v name_v theodotus_n who_o doctrine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v expose_v in_o his_o book_n of_o hypotypose_n or_o justification_n of_o christian_a religion_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o clement_n be_v entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o eastern_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n but_o some_o do_v attribute_v these_o extract_v to_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n a_o courier_n by_o trade_n but_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n in_o cxciv_o for_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man._n in_o fine_a the_o least_o of_o the_o master_n of_o clement_n who_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o who_o he_o sojourn_v be_v name_v pantenus_n eusebius_n believe_v it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o clement_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o pantenus_n teach_v in_o egypt_n when_o clement_n sojourn_v there_o and_o clement_n call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n the_o country_n and_o parent_n of_o pantenus_n be_v unknown_a but_o we_o know_v he_o apply_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n win_v perhaps_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o severe_a maxim_n of_o these_o philosopher_n which_o agree_v not_o ill_o with_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n there_o have_v be_v a_o public_a school_n at_o alexandria_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o if_o some_o author_n may_v be_v believe_v ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o cathecumenes_n be_v teach_v a_o employ_v which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o learned_a person_n and_o of_o a_o good_a life_n pantenus_n be_v provide_v therewith_o and_o teach_v a_o long_a while_n in_o this_o city_n
by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o have_v make_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o remain_v a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n where_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o our_o pantenus_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n express_v themselves_o ordinary_o by_o the_o aoristus_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o past._n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o pantenus_n officiate_v as_o a_o cathechi_v when_o clement_n arrive_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o study_v some_o time_n under_o him_z before_o he_o succeed_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o there_o as_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o take_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o such_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o receive_v say_v he_o every_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n but_o that_o only_o whereof_o socrates_n speak_v in_o plato_n socrates_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o requisite_a to_o philosophy_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o philosopher_n who_o perhaps_o have_v but_o a_o show_n clement_n will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o sect_n absolute_o but_o follow_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v which_o be_v then_o eclectick_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o those_o who_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o tenet_n what_o appear_v most_o reasonable_a unto_o they_o and_o form_v a_o system_n thereof_o for_o their_o particular_a use._n potamon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v put_v in_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o philosophise_v clement_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o commodious_a method_n for_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n because_o there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n who_o tenet_n be_v all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o system_n draw_v very_o near_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o philosopher_n what_o they_o have_v say_v conformable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n spread_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v clement_n himself_o who_o speak_v it_o and_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o eclectick_n philosophy_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v allege_v after_o have_v say_v that_o god_n send_v philosopher_n to_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o platonic_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n but_o i_o give_v this_o name_n continue_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o these_o sect_n have_v hold_v and_o which_o may_v incline_v man_n to_o justice_n and_o piety_n i_o in_o no_o wise_a call_v divine_a the_o false_a thought_n of_o men._n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o barbarous_a philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n have_v include_v some_o fragment_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o they_o not_o from_o mythology_n of_o bacchus_n but_o of_o reason_n which_o have_v always_o exi_v he_o that_o shall_v rejoin_v continue_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v divide_v and_o which_o will_v compose_v a_o perfect_a system_fw-la can_v assure_v himself_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n a_o like_a thought_n be_v in_o lactantius_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o truth_n altogether_o have_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v gather_v the_o truth_n scatter_a among_o all_o sect_n and_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_n quodsi_fw-la extitisset_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sparsam_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la per_fw-la sectasque_fw-la diffusam_fw-la colligeret_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la ac_fw-la redigeret_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la be_v profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dissentiret_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v afterward_o that_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o by_o hazard_n that_o some_o body_n shall_v do_v it_o without_o this_o succour_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o assure_v than_o this_o philosophy_n and_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n truth_n will_v be_v maintain_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o sect_n so_o that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o its_o sentiment_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o ready_a to_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o their_o master_n this_o design_n of_o gather_v all_o which_o philosopher_n have_v say_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o very_o fine_a and_o can_v much_o conduce_v to_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o to_o succeed_v therein_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v equal_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a article_n which_o regard_n practice_n and_o speculation_n the_o heterodox_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n have_v introduce_v into_o christian_a religion_n a_o infinity_n of_o philosophical_a tenet_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o carpocratian_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o clement_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v confuse_o with_o any_o woman_n whatever_o and_o do_v it_o actual_o after_o have_v supp_v in_o a_o great_a company_n and_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n they_o entertain_v this_o thought_n because_o plato_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v common_a in_o his_o republic_n and_o that_o they_o have_v wrest_v divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o this_o sentiment_n clement_n believe_v that_o they_o ill_o understand_v not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o plato_n who_o according_a to_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o girl_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o all_o the_o citizen_n indifferent_o may_v not_o pretend_v though_o after_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o man_n other_o can_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o espouse_v she_o it_o may_v be_v well_o show_v that_o clement_n expound_v not_o well_o the_o thought_n of_o plato_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o the_o marcionite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n be_v bad_a and_o who_o condemn_a wedding_n fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n because_o they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonic_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v continence_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n and_o generation_n or_o birth_n that_o heraclitus_n and_o plato_n have_v these_o philosopher_n believe_v as_o it_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o soul_n exi_v before_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o another_o life_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o speak_v correct_o birth_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o life_n because_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v our_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o die_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o philosopher_n and_o several_a poet_n after_o they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v in_o childhood_n than_o to_o live_v several_a year_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o very_o harsh_a term_n against_o matrimony_n because_o it_o serve_v according_a to_o they_o only_o to_o build_v a_o prison_n to_o some_o unhappy_a soul_n which_o be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o body_n that_o they_o produce_v the_o valentinian_o have_v also_o take_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o eones_n from_o hesiod_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o theognia_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o relate_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o this_o poet._n there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o they_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hesiod_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o light_a resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o hesiod_n by_o the_o
chatechumenes_n consist_v in_o show_v they_o what_o there_o be_v that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o so_o insensible_o conduct_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n of_o embrace_v after_o have_v receive_v several_a of_o his_o maxim_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n for_o who_o they_o see_v all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o respect_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o tell_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a as_o labourer_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o till_o after_o they_o have_v water_v it_o so_o say_v clement_n we_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v what_o we_o final_a earthy_a in_o those_o we_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o more_o easy_o in_o effect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o of_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o religion_n they_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v already_o prevent_v with_o divers_a thought_n establish_v among_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o they_o reason_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v exact_o define_v all_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v because_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o find_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o imperfect_a be_v yet_o very_o true_a so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o add_v what_o be_v lâ—cking_v or_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o evil_a custom_n may_v have_v injurious_o establish_v therein_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n because_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o event_n of_o cxcv_o give_v to_o clement_n the_o title_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n by_o a_o work_n which_o he_o entitle_v stromates_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v something_o of_o because_o in_o this_o work_n in_o make_v a_o chronological_a computation_n he_o descend_v not_o low_a than_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n who_o succeed_v this_o emperor_n severus_n enrage_v against_o the_o christian_n because_o perhaps_o of_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o heathen_n confound_v those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o violent_o this_o persecution_n arise_v at_o antioch_n reach_v unto_o egypt_n and_o oblige_v several_a christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o clement_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o have_v say_v that_o martyrdom_n purify_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o person_n ought_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o much_o by_o their_o manner_n as_o word_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n by_o flight_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o engage_v in_o or_o assist_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n those_o who_o obey_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o throw_v themselves_o without_o reason_n into_o manifest_a danger_n if_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jugde_v etc._n etc._n he_o assist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v capable_a the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o he_o exasperate_v he_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v a_o wild_a beast_n who_o afterward_o devour_v he_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n person_n be_v observe_v to_o covet_v martyrdom_n but_o some_o after_o desire_v the_o executioner_n scandalous_o fall_v from_o christianity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n this_o conduct_n be_v think_v dangerous_a and_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o who_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o be_v martyr_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o shun_v martyrdom_n when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o by_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whilst_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o serve_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o prolong_v it_o by_o flight_n than_o lose_v it_o by_o stay_v in_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o whence_o they_o may_v get_v away_o without_o cease_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o truth_n those_o who_o blame_v or_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o absolve_v some_o protestant_a pastor_n because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o can_v not_o tarry_v without_o a_o eminent_a danger_n shall_v first_o prove_v that_o another_o conduct_n will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n than_o their_o retreat_n have_v be_v here_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o late_a if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o withdraw_v clement_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v quit_v alexandria_n see_v we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v some_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o his_o abide_v there_o he_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o clement_n be_v bearer_n where_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o anitoch_n know_v and_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o antioch_n clement_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o survive_v at_o least_o some_o year_n after_o pantenus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o old_a when_o he_o compose_v his_o stromates_n see_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o collection_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o history_n teach_v we_o nothing_o concern_v his_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v consider_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o origen_n say_v that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v for_o father_n these_o bless_a man_n who_o have_v quit_v this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o with_o who_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v to_o wit_n bless_a pantenus_n and_o pious_a clement_n from_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v great_a succour_n among_o several_a work_n which_o clement_n compose_v we_o have_v but_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v considerable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pagan_n where_o he_o refute_v their_o religion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n where_o he_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o youth_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o behave_v themselves_o christianly_o where_o he_o mix_v maxim_n very_o severe_a and_o far_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o stromates_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tapestry_n which_o he_o
this_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n after_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o often_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n 11._o 3._o after_o that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o cardinal_n bennon_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n choose_v guibert_n instead_o of_o gregory_n be_v draw_v from_o d'_fw-fr othon_n the_o frisinge_a the_o manner_n how_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n take_v out_o of_o john_n stella_n a_o venetian_a the_o judgement_n that_o peter_n crinitus_n make_v of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o write_a by_o otbert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o divers_a prince_n the_o cruel_a manner_n wherewith_o henry_n be_v treat_v by_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n what_o prince_n ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a to_o promise_v a_o establishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o their_o state_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spread_v every_o where_o about_o her_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 4._o how_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n dependent_a upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rampart_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o golden_a bull_n give_v 12._o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1365_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v orthuinus_n gratius_n to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o a_o collection_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o advertise_v the_o prince_n of_o dangerous_a abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o fiction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o found_v and_o which_o be_v forge_v to_o establish_v the_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pretend_a gift_n of_o constantine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v all_o the_o west_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v 200_o year_n since_o and_o he_o be_v want_v in_o the_o serious_a refutation_n of_o a_o piece_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o refutation_n of_o 18_o laurentius_n valla_n here_o bring_v against_o this_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o whole_o reject_v it_o if_o all_o these_o piece_n be_v lose_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v to_o object_v to_o those_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o gift_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n thus_o we_o must_v abolish_v all_o write_n which_o prove_v it_o with_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o or_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o second_o 6._o the_o vaudois_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o have_v 20._o endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o send_v former_o to_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o their_o answer_n to_o one_o augustine_n dr._n of_o divinity_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n this_o answer_n be_v date_v 6_o day_n after_o epiphany_n the_o confession_n and_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o translate_v than_o most_o of_o the_o piece_n in_o the_o age_n past_a and_o contain_v opinion_n very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a on_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o article_n those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o those_o who_o have_v write_v these_o epistle_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o bohemia_n by_o freber_n 7._o after_o this_o of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v some_o piece_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v condemn_v viz._n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o william_n woodward_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n in_o 18′_n article_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o article_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o refutation_n of_o 44_o in_o particular_a without_o doubt_n several_a of_o these_o treatise_n be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n as_o some_o learned_a protestant_n have_v make_v appear_v some_o seem_v to_o be_v ill_o understand_v as_o the_o last_o omnes_fw-la religiones_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it if_o wickliff_n have_v say_v he_o understand_v by_o religion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o who_o he_o be_v much_o incense_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o page_n 277._o against_o the_o religion_n nevertheless_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n religion_n in_o the_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v the_o judaic_a and_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o one_o or_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o explication_n extreme_o suspect_v who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n hurry_v away_o by_o their_o zeal_n ordinary_o render_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o possible_a there_o be_v remark_n also_o upon_o this_o ill_a custom_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o seq_n aeneas_n silvius_n expose_v the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n which_o he_o say_v pass_v from_o england_n to_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bury_v near_o he_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n 8._o 24._o aeneas_z silvius_z say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n be_v transfer_v from_o england_n into_o bohemia_n by_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n who_o study_v at_o oxford_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n carried_z some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n with_o he_o however_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o also_o condemn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o their_o disciple_n 31._o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a piece_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_n it_o be_v show_v there_o also_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n thereon_o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n have_v not_o forget_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o celebrate_a letter_n of_o poggius_n to_o leonard_n arretin_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o reader_n against_o poggius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n this_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o history_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n a_o discourse_n of_o leonard_n arretin_n against_o hypocrite_n where_o gratius_n have_v easy_o apply_v the_o truth_n that_o leonard_n arretin_n advance_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o application_n be_v but_o too_o just_a 9_o this_o piece_n that_o follow_v
contain_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n article_n hold_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n name_v arribon_n the_o year_n 1023._o concern_v some_o abuse_n of_o that_o time_n as_o against_o priest_n who_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v a_o fire_n by_o cast_v into_o it_o a_o consecrate_a host._n 10._o there_o be_v afterward_o two_o write_n which_o contain_v the_o examination_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wesel_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o two_o dominican_n gerard_n elten_n and_o james_n springer_n the_o first_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n of_o faith_n in_o 1479._o some_o thomist_n have_v remark_v in_o his_o sermon_n proposition_n they_o judge_v heretical_a there_o be_v some_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v faithful_o report_v which_o agree_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o fast_v he_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o its_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o exposition_n or_o other_o write_n of_o doctor_n there_o be_v also_o some_o particular_a proposition_n very_o remarkable_a as_o this_o raro_fw-la reperio_fw-la vel_fw-la dvas_fw-la unanimes_fw-la literatos_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la nullus_fw-la tenet_fw-la mecum_fw-la dempto_fw-la evangelio_n ubi_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la concord_n i_o rare_o find_v two_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o body_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n except_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v he_o also_o say_v quod_fw-la papa_n &_o episcopi_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la nihil_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la concordia_fw-la sufficit_fw-la &_o pacificeè_fw-la vi_fw-la veer_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o unity_n alone_o suffice_v to_o live_v happy_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o one_o ought_v rather_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o st._n john_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o to_o that_o article_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o these_o doctor_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o article_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o inquisitor_n elten_fw-mi be_v precedent_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o accuse_a doctor_n if_o those_o proposition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v he_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v explain_v himself_o more_o at_o length_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v there_o to_o retract_v it_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la gerardus_n immediate_o interrupt_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o after_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v petis_fw-la nunc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la do_v you_o beg_v pardon_n the_o divine_a answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o for_o error_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o the_o inquisitor_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o examine_v '_o they_o he_o come_v to_o this_o examen_fw-la which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o original_a where_o they_o may_v mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o those_o who_o imitate_v it_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la gerardus_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o manage_v this_o poor_a doctor_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o justify_v himself_o or_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o pretend_a error_n without_o a_o noise_n by_o good_a reason_n but_o to_o render_v he_o infamous_a and_o guilty_a in_o malignant_o explain_v all_o his_o word_n it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o say_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o this_o misfortune_n after_o the_o manner_n you_o have_v use_v i_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o you_o may_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v laugh_v that_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n in_o fine_a whether_o convince_v or_o no_o of_o his_o error_n mr._n wesel_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o public_a retraction_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o what_o penance_n they_o please_v to_o impose_v on_o he_o he_o that_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o examination_n end_v with_o considerable_a remark_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o time_n except_o say_v he_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o import_v very_o little_a it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v deserve_v so_o deep_a a_o censure_n as_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o time_n and_o liberty_n to_o consult_v person_n about_o they_o he_o may_v have_v clear_v himself_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o be_v realist_n or_o if_o the_o religious_a have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o insult_v over_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o st._n thomas_n he_o may_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o with_o more_o humanity_n i_o can_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v retract_v and_o burn_v his_o book_n have_v extreme_o displease_v mr._n engelin_n de_fw-fr brunswick_n and_o mr._n john_n keisersberg_n who_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o integrity_n mr._n engelin_n in_o particular_a think_v they_o act_v with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n against_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o john_n de_fw-fr wesel_n he_o confess_v free_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o article_n may_v be_v maintain_v he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o hatred_n that_o the_o thomist_n have_v against_o the_o modern_n he_o observe_v some_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v st._n thomas_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n the-monk_n take_v in_o triumph_v over_o secular_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o sow_v this_o division_n among_o the_o divine_n which_o cause_v so_o much_o inveteracy_n among_o they_o and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o those_o who_o follow_v thomas_n ascot_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v the_o universals_z to_o be_v realist_n they_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o culpable_a sin_n against_o god_n the_o christian_a religion_n justice_n and_o all_o policy_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o delude_v our_o imagination_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o useless_a thing_n and_o cold_a speculation_n which_o make_v we_o neither_o devout_a nor_o charitable_a lest_o we_o shall_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o what_o be_v more_o honest_a and_o learn_v how_o to_o regulate_v our_o manner_n and_o to_o procure_v salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o none_o be_v edify_v and_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n diminish_v daily_o 11._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n which_o compose_v this_o volume_n be_v complaint_n that_o the_o german_n and_o french_a make_v some_o age_n pass_v against_o many_o abuse_n whereof_o they_o demand_v a_o reformation_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o trouble_v themselves_o not_o much_o with_o it_o most_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v very_o well_o know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v mention_v they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a grievance_n that_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o legate_n to_o evade_v the_o complaint_n nicholas_n the_o clemengi_n write_n upon_o a_o general_n council_n and_o abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o harangue_n of_o john_n francis_n and_o of_o anthony_n cornelius_n linnecau_n upon_o the_o depravation_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o book_n of_o erasmus_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o their_o controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o these_o animosity_n 12._o in_o fine_a there_o be_v some_o discourse_n upon_o the_o original_a and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o abatement_n and_o reason_n that_o introduce_v christian_a prince_n not_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o overthrow_n orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n who_o have_v often_o place_v unuseful_a preface_n and_o advertisement_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o his_o work_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v end_v his_o collection_n with_o a_o discourse_n where_o he_o protest_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o advertisement_n that_o he_o be_v
be_v neither_o extraordinary_a wit_n nor_o have_v they_o much_o learning_n but_o only_o a_o little_a address_n to_o hide_v their_o ignorance_n scarce_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o study_v night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v learn_v without_o study_v much_o the_o author_n give_v some_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o will_v instruct_v other_o and_o maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v by_o good_a logic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v to_o study_v after_o have_v give_v we_o some_o general_a counsel_n he_o descend_v to_o particular_a one_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o study_n of_o human_a letter_n he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v people_n who_o inhabit_v mountain_n and_o barren_a place_n it_o be_v also_o in_o letter_n advantageous_a and_o even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o cultivate_v the_o most_o unfertile_a ground_n a_o man_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n add_v he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v despicable_a but_o he_o that_o collect_v this_o order_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o clear_v thereof_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n as_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o painful_a it_o be_v unnecessary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v study_v arabic_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o body_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o one_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o when_o this_o language_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n this_o be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o the_o study_n which_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a use_n in_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v as_o great_a riches_n into_o the_o country_n as_o the_o occupation_n of_o merchant_n several_n other_o good_a reflection_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o three_o treatise_n the_o four_o begin_v with_o very_o pious_a discourse_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a consideration_n upon_o poetry_n and_o grammar_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o eloquence_n and_o advise_v to_o the_o read_n of_o cicero_n there_o be_v no_o author_n among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n say_v he_o who_o study_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o solidity_n of_o thought_n for_o the_o admirable_a maxim_n for_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a way_n of_o discover_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v with_o so_o much_o variety_n and_o fruit_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o distract_a be_v necessitate_v to_o perceive_v it_o the_o five_o discourse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v the_o author_n speak_v very_o fine_o thereof_o for_o example_n that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n say_v he_o for_o the_o opposite_a vice_n to_o chastity_n those_o that_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o person_n of_o a_o different_a sex_n never_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o which_o be_v confess_v be_v seldom_o see_v out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o penitent_n what_o conversation_n they_o have_v with_o they_o be_v short_a never_o by_o night_n nor_o in_o remote_a place_n but_o as_o public_a as_o can_v be_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o witness_n by_o this_o mean_n scandal_n be_v avoid_v and_o suspicion_n be_v vigorous_o punish_v the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v he_o add_v that_o they_o undertake_v nothing_o which_o engage_v they_o to_o great_a expense_n as_o magnificent_a building_n guilding_n rich_a painting_n and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v recourse_n to_o rich_a person_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o betray_v their_o ministry_n by_o baseness_n and_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n with_o we_o pursue_v he_o to_o intrude_v into_o family_n to_o meddle_v with_o marriage_n or_o law_n suit_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o study_v and_o instruct_v young_a person_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o find_v any_o penetrate_a and_o great_a wit_n which_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n for_o their_o science_n he_o be_v disburden_a of_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v render_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o by_o study_v he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o use_v great_a precaution_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o feel_v themselves_o weak_a they_o be_v advise_v to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o religious_a vow_n and_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o cloister_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a crime_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o fix_v on_o monastery_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o repentance_n therein_o without_o ever_o make_v themselves_o priest_n but_o if_o they_o give_v mark_n of_o a_o holy_a call_v without_o perceive_v themselves_o call_v to_o a_o austere_a religion_n they_o be_v receive_v without_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o receive_v any_o order_n but_o after_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o long_a penitence_n in_o which_o a_o regulate_v life_n and_o remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n he_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n infinite_o glorious_a to_o this_o illustrious_a congregation_n but_o he_o advertise_v we_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o encomium_n but_o give_v a_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a community_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o add_v to_o his_o five_o discourse_n what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cycopedie_a of_o xenophon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o history_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o wise_a government_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la historiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la effigiem_fw-la very_fw-la imperii_fw-la scriptum_n esse_fw-la it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v a_o little_a the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o oppress_v they_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n be_v place_v in_o a_o library_n which_o be_v value_v at_o more_o than_o 20000_o crown_n there_o be_v consider_v the_o book_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o each_o science_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o scholastics_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o because_o common_o they_o do_v but_o copy_v one_o another_o he_o have_v not_o more_o consideration_n for_o the_o casuist_n but_o believe_v they_o dangerous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o confirm_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o shuffle_v with_o he_o in_o show_v they_o how_o far_o they_o may_v offend_v he_o without_o his_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o m._n bornier_n in_o his_o excellent_a abridgement_n of_o the_o edit_n philosophy_n of_o gassandus_n relate_v a_o spanish_a proverb_n which_o he_o hear_v the_o late_a chief_a precedent_n of_o moignon_n say_v that_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o doubt_n among_o casuist_n seek_v silent_o to_o perplex_v the_o law_n of_o god_n quieren_n pleytear_n contra_fw-la la_fw-fr ley_fw-fr de_fw-fr dios._n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n and_o praise_v above_o all_o other_o father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr and_o a_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n who_o late_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o only_o clothe_v father_n le_fw-fr jeune_fw-fr after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o live_v as_o they_o preach_v the_o latter_a have_v no_o concern_v with_o the_o world_n but_o by_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v never_o see_v at_o feast_n where_o preacher_n destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v maintain_v according_a to_o our_o author_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v two_o letter_n of_o morality_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n of_o order_n the_o second_o present_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o will_v leave_v his_o retreat_n to_o take_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o danger_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o by_o this_o change_n he_o show_v he_o how_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o how_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v resolution_n enough_o to_o renounce_v lewd_a pleasure_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o good-fellowship_n at_o first_o the_o
great_a hope_n that_o you_o give_v we_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o i_o can_v embrace_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v profess_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n yet_o as_o you_o be_v come_v so_o far_o off_o and_o according_a as_o i_o can_v judge_v only_a design_n to_o make_v we_o share_v of_o what_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a we_o will_v do_v you_o no_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o receive_v you_o favourable_o into_o our_o state_n and_o procure_v you_o a_o establishment_n to_o live_v therein_o we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o to_o proselyte_n all_o that_o you_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o same_o moderation_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o author_n after_o venerable_a beda_n 26._o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o piety_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o voluntary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v inspire_v he_o will_v exercise_v no_o empire_n upon_o the_o mind_n nor_o force_v any_o body_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n content_v himself_o to_o testify_v a_o great_a bounty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o moses_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n who_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a and_o who_o from_o a_o captain_n of_o robber_n become_v chief_a of_o the_o hermit_n of_o thebaide_n he_o betake_v himself_o afterward_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o penitence_n more_o marvellous_a than_o imitable_a but_o instead_o of_o fall_v into_o pride_n that_o excessive_a austerity_n ordinary_o inspire_v to_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o he_o 318._o keep_v always_o much_o humility_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o past_a crime_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o siete_n have_v commit_v a_o considerable_a error_n and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v to_o judge_v he_o moses_n be_v call_v thereto_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o at_o first_o refuse_v it_o and_o after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o off_o whilst_o all_o except_v he_o he_o load_v himself_o with_o a_o basket_n full_a of_o sand_n and_o go_v in_o this_o state_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n they_o all_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o basket_n i_o carry_v say_v he_o my_o sin_n behind_o i_o which_o hinder_v i_o from_o see_v they_o yet_o you_o will_v establish_v i_o judge_n of_o other_o folk_n sin_n when_o i_o can_v see_v my_o own_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n of_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n present_v to_o the_o french_a academy_n for_o the_o prizeâ—_n of_o 1687_o upon_o st._n lewis_n day_n with_o oration_n the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr duc_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o peter_n le_fw-fr petit_fw-fr 1677_o and_o at_o amsterdam_n by_o henry_n desbord_v in_o 12_n to_o say_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr fontenelle_n have_v aspire_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o be_v make_v every_o two_o year_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v carry_v this_o prize_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o much_o distinguish_v by_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o public_a nothing_o can_v come_v from_o his_o pen_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o follow_v with_o a_o general_a approbation_n the_o academy_n alone_o give_v he_o the_o prize_n which_o no_o body_n can_v reasonable_o contest_v about_o it_o assemble_v according_a to_o custom_n last_o st._n lewis_n day_n which_o be_v the_o 25_o the_o of_o august_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o mr._n fontenelle_n upon_o patience_n and_o its_o opposite_a vice_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o decease_a mr._n de_fw-fr balzâ—c_fw-fr for_o the_o prize_n of_o eloquence_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o grace_n those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o curiosity_n of_o see_v it_o as_o undoubted_o its_o very_a well_o worth_a the_o while_n will_v find_v it_o in_o this_o collection_n he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o character_n of_o the_o illustrious_a author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n etc._n etc._n every_o where_o he_o command_v this_o happy_a turn_n that_o he_o know_v so_o well_o to_o give_v to_o thing_n the_o same_o elevation_n of_o thought_n the_o same_o purity_n of_o expression_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ingenious_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o true_a than_o what_o he_o say_v to_o show_v how_o much_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v oppose_v o_o blindness_n of_o nature_n o_o heavenly_a light_n of_o religion_n how_o contrary_a you_o be_v nature_n by_o its_o inordinate_a motion_n augment_v our_o grief_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o by_o the_o patience_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o we_o add_v to_o necessary_a evil_n a_o voluntary_a evil_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o other_o we_o draw_v from_o those_o necessary_a evil_n the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n all_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v copy_v if_o we_o shall_v remark_n all_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o it_o nothing_o weak_a appear_v in_o it_o nothing_o languish_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v difficult_a in_o read_v it_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o academy_n have_v do_v justice_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr fontenelle_n on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v also_o very_a soon_o acknowledge_v his_o merit_n after_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n whilst_o receive_v he_o into_o its_o bosom_n it_o will_v give_v he_o the_o place_n that_o great_a man_n who_o name_n he_o bear_v have_v so_o worthy_o enjoy_v but_o what_o honour_n soever_o the_o prize_n do_v to_o mr._n fontenelle_n the_o prize_n he_o have_v already_o carry_v to_o wit_n the_o ode_n of_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr houlieres_fw-la be_v crown_v the_o same_o day_n be_v still_o more_o glorious_a to_o he_o what_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n to_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o learned_a rival_n who_o expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o defeat_n we_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v it_o if_o these_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o poem_n non_fw-la degeneres_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o illustrious_a madam_n des_fw-fr houlierâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o desert_n as_o she_o shall_v not_o pass_v unto_o she_o the_o subject_a give_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o poetry_n be_v about_o the_o education_n of_o nobilitg_n in_o the_o school_n of_o gentleman_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o st._n cyr._n they_o read_v in_o the_o academy_n two_o piece_n of_o prose_n and_o verse_n which_o have_v carry_v the_o prize_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o print_v they_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o have_v be_v join_v two_o piece_n of_o each_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o a_o prize_n have_v nevertheless_o their_o beauty_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o academy_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o paris_n a_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o mr._n perrau_v and_o some_o other_o piece_n in_o verse_n be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collection_n but_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v place_v two_o discourse_n deliver_v in_o the_o academy_n the_o same_o day_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n in_o place_n of_o mr._n le_fw-fr duc_n de_fw-fr st._n aignan_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v it_o here_o a_o discourse_n in_o the_o french_a academy_n by_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n sir_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o academy_n suffer_v i_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n keep_v a_o respectful_a silence_n i_o shall_v imitate_v the_o new_a cardinal_n who_o in_o take_v of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n forbear_v speak_v for_o some_o time_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v on_o nothing_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n until_o you_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v but_o custom_n must_v be_v obey_v my_o acknowledgement_n must_v appear_v and_o what_o expression_n must_v i_o make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v it_o to_o you_o altogether_o how_o shall_v i_o express_v the_o joy_n i_o feel_v in_o see_v myself_o associate_v to_o all_o that_o be_v great_a
fit_a to_o makâ—_n they_o suspect_v than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o the_o impious_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o be_v more_o obstinate_a against_o divine_a truth_n than_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v they_o demonstrate_v make_v they_o then_o to_o deny_v several_a proposition_n which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v grant_v these_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o morality_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sensible_a and_o popular_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v add_v in_o a_o few_o word_n without_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v they_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n convince_a better_a than_o long_a argument_n the_o same_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a manner_n of_o preach_v they_o than_o in_o make_v people_n observe_v what_o glory_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a sentiment_n which_o these_o mystery_n ought_v to_o inspire_v into_o we_o this_o method_n be_v very_o profitable_a chief_o for_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o demonstrable_a and_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o people_n who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o believe_v rather_o by_o prejudice_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a orator_n be_v always_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o will_v form_v thereon_o so_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o only_a two_o or_o three_o truth_n to_o establish_v in_o so_o many_o different_a part_n several_a reason_n and_o divers_a important_a precept_n be_v give_v on_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o proposition_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o practicable_a except_o those_o which_o be_v form_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o life_n after_o that_o he_o mark_v the_o quality_n that_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o consist_v on_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v 1._o their_o sense_n must_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n must_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o '_o they_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v conclusive_a to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o need_v only_o according_a to_o the_o author_n to_o consult_v ourselves_o before_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o to_o examine_v if_o this_o reason_n will_v content_v our_o mind_n when_o another_o shall_v cold_o propose_v it_o 323._o as_o to_o novelty_n he_o prove_v here_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o make_v digression_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o subtle_a reason_n but_o in_o expound_v thing_n after_o so_o natural_a a_o turn_n that_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v they_o in_o follow_v this_o method_n it_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n who_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v extraordinary_a that_o the_o most_o common_a thing_n will_v seem_v the_o new_a to_o the_o people_n be_v such_o truth_n which_o never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o we_o relate_v all_o the_o fine_a thing_n the_o author_n speak_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o understand_v a_o solid_a argument_n without_o come_v into_o teedious_a repetition_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o preacher_n and_o particular_a case_n iv._o the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o may_v preserve_v in_o the_o auditor_n a_o favourable_a disposition_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a artifices_fw-la be_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a by_o propose_v thing_n to_o they_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o attention_n can_v be_v easy_a 1._o without_o clearness_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o banish_v all_o word_n that_o be_v too_o old_a or_o too_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o methaphysicual_n speculation_n 2._o briefness_n in_o period_n without_o which_o the_o discourse_n become_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o ought_v never_o to_o last_v long_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o attention_n be_v render_v agreeable_a by_o variety_n in_o subject_n and_o phrase_n by_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n by_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o however_o spoil_v all_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a or_o far_o seek_v and_o in_o short_a by_o sweet_a and_o affectionate_a motive_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n upon_o all_o this_o be_v remark_v the_o defect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v lifeless_a and_o insipid_a he_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o give_v rule_n for_o panegyric_n historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o a_o short_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o animal_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o original_n and_o their_o nature_n profit_n and_o use_v be_v explain_v a_o work_n in_o which_o many_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v illustrate_v and_o chief_o great_a bochart_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n be_v augment_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o henry_n may._n francfort_n and_o spire_n 1686._o in_o octavo_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o waesberge_n and_o boom_n the_o work_n be_v in_o two_o part_n write_v by_o mr._n may_n professor_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n at_o durlac_n upon_o animal_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o of_o aquatic_a or_o amphibious_a animal_n he_o design_n four_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n 1._o to_o search_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n chief_o in_o hebrew_a because_o this_o disquisition_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writter_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o exterior_a form_n of_o animal_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n 3._o to_o remark_n the_o usefulness_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n that_o pagan_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v few_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o eastern_a tongue_n bochart_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o undertake_v without_o temerity_n to_o write_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o subject_n but_o bochart_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v very_o large_a of_o the_o animal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o full_a citation_n which_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n therefore_o mr._n may_v thought_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o fault_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v know_v and_o augment_v his_o discovery_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o second_o of_o divers_a four_o footed_a beast_n in_o particular_a this_o second_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o section_n the_o one_o for_o domestic_a and_o the_o other_o for_o wild_a animal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o method_n of_o your_o author_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o long_o stop_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v on_o only_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o bochart_n in_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o remark_n after_o bochart_n ludolf_n and_o goliâ—s_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behema_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v four_o fooâ—ed_a beast_n come_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a bahama_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v dumb_a or_o to_o form_v only_o inarticulate_a sound_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o search_v for_o the_o origin_n or_o division_n of_o animal_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n g._n 7.2_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o
orthodox_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o apologetic_n his_o two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o scapula_n to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o last_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la 276._o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o baptism_n tertullian_n disapprove_v of_o baptise_v child_n without_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v he_o to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o answer_v for_o such_o who_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o performance_n by_o death_n or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n be_v his_o own_o particular_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o but_o tertullian_n affirm_v other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o say_v christian_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n and_o he_o call_v the_o crown_n that_o soldier_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o râ—ad_v his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o only_o by_o his_o affect_a style_n and_o particular_a transport_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o only_o oblige_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v he_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v contrary_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a add_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o not_o dogmatical_o enjoin_v but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o discipline_n of_o little_a consequence_n 338._o in_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n and_o how_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o relate_v a_o article_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n when_o a_o priest_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o examine_v after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a 330._o he_o places_z among_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o stone_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n 397.487_o st._n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v be_v large_a upon_o because_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o martyr_n make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o his_o age._n we_o may_v see_v there_o in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v excite_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o party_n of_o novatian_n and_o felicissimus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o persecution_n the_o moderation_n that_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o extreme_a remissness_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o felicissimus_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o a_o disoblige_a manner_n these_o two_o schism_n be_v not_o extinguish_v before_o a_o three_o arise_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v propose_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n come_v to_o consult_v a_o council_n where_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o that_o compose_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o year_n follow_v another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o decision_n send_v to_o stephen_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n that_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o anger_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o treat_v their_o deputy_n very_o ill_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n even_o forbid_v all_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n but_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v great_a moderation_n be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v separate_a himself_n from_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o dispute_n mr._n du_n pin_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v also_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o time_n divide_v about_o this_o question_n he_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilocus_n in_o which_o this_o father_n relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a run_v upon_o those_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o relate_v many_o fine_a passage_n from_o thence_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o examine_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o keep_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o inviolable_a holiness_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o this_o holy_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 37_o bishop_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o 256._o upon_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n this_o holy_a man_n give_v this_o reason_n against_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o for_o 444._o no_o one_o among_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o establish_v himself_o bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o constrain_v his_o colleague_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o each_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v be_v another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o propound_v to_o his_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n 442._o in_o this_o question_n the_o two_o party_n pretend_v to_o have_v tradition_n on_o their_o side_n and_o st._n cyprian_n oppose_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o pope_n stephen_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o author_n say_v also_o 474._o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o best_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o two_o of_o our_o bishop_n but_o person_n have_v not_o much_o esteem_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o dametius_fw-la because_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n 490._o mr._n du_n pin_n reject_v all_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n because_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o lupicinius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o two_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v